Quantcast
  • Login
    • Account
    • Sign Up
  • Home
    • About Us
    • Catalog
  • Search
  • Register RSS
  • Embed RSS
    • FAQ
    • Get Embed Code
    • Example: Default CSS
    • Example: Custom CSS
    • Example: Custom CSS per Embedding
  • Super RSS
    • Usage
    • View Latest
    • Create
  • Contact Us
    • Technical Support
    • Guest Posts/Articles
    • Report Violations
    • Google Warnings
    • Article Removal Requests
    • Channel Removal Requests
    • General Questions
    • DMCA Takedown Notice
  • RSSing>>
    • Collections:
    • RSSing
    • EDA
    • Intel
    • Mesothelioma
    • SAP
    • SEO
  • Latest
    • Articles
    • Channels
    • Super Channels
  • Popular
    • Articles
    • Pages
    • Channels
    • Super Channels
  • Top Rated
    • Articles
    • Pages
    • Channels
    • Super Channels
  • Trending
    • Articles
    • Pages
    • Channels
    • Super Channels
Switch Editions?
Cancel
Sharing:
Title:
URL:
Copy Share URL
English
RSSing>> Latest Popular Top Rated Trending
Channel: Bharatkalyan97
NSFW?
Claim
0


X Mark channel Not-Safe-For-Work? cancel confirm NSFW Votes: (0 votes)
X Are you the publisher? Claim or contact us about this channel.
X 0
Showing article 8841 to 8860 of 11245 in channel 6237423
Channel Details:
  • Title: Bharatkalyan97
  • Channel Number: 6237423
  • Language: English
  • Registered On: December 9, 2012, 6:03 pm
  • Number of Articles: 11245
  • Latest Snapshot: June 6, 2025, 11:46 pm
  • RSS URL: http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default?alt=rss
  • Publisher: http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.com/
  • Description: A homage to Hindu civilization.
  • Catalog: //bharatkalyan1.rssing.com/catalog.php?indx=6237423
Remove ADS
Viewing all 11245 articles
Browse latest View live
↧

Archaeological evidence for cremation practices in Samara Valley, Western Eurasian Steppes (2016)

October 24, 2020, 6:56 am
≫ Next: New light on Indus Script -- Form and Function Section 1 Roots of Gold Standard Section 2 Defining Bhāratiya sprachbund
≪ Previous: Two Rains -- Sarasvati-Sindhu Civilization Project
$
0
0

https://tinyurl.com/y5lkrraq

Does this indicate migration of Indo-Aryan speakers who had cremation practices, into Western Eurasian Steppes?



(David W. Anthony, 2016, 'The Samara Valley Project and the Evolution of Pastoral Economies in the Western Eurasian Steppes, in: David W. Anthony, Dorcas R. Brown, Aleksandr A. Khokhlov, Pavel F. Kuznetsov, Oleg D. Mochalov, ISD LLC, 31-Dec-2016, UCLA Cotsen Institute of Archaeology Press, p.14) loc.cit. Frachetti, Michael D., and AN Mar'yashev, 2007, Long-Term Occupation and Seasonal Settlement of Eastern Eurasian Pastoralists at Begash, Kazakhstan, Journal of Field Archaeology, 32(3):221-242; Frachetti, MD, 2008, Pastoralist Landscapes and Social Interaction in Bronze Age Eurasia, University of California Press, Berkeley; 2011, Manuring and Stable Nitrogen Isotope Ratios in Cereals and Pulses: Towards a new Archaeological Approach to the Inference of Land Use and Dietary Practices, Journal of Archaeological Science 38(10):2790-2804)



A Bronze Age Landscape in the Russian Steppes: The Samara Valley Project

"The first English-language monograph that describes seasonal and permanent Late Bronze Age settlements in the Russian steppes, this is the final report of the Samara Valley Project, a US-Russian archaeological investigation conducted between 1995 and 2002. It explores the changing organization and subsistence resources of pastoral steppe economies from the Eneolithic (4500 BC) through the Late Bronze Age (1900-1200 BC) across a steppe-and-river valley landscape in the middle Volga region, with particular attention to the role of agriculture during the unusual episode of sedentary, settled pastoralism that spread across the Eurasian steppes with the Srubnaya and Andronovo cultures (1900-1200 BC). Three astonishing discoveries were made by the SVP archaeologists: agriculture played no role in the LBA diet across the region, a surprise given the settled residential pattern; a unique winter ritual was practiced at Krasnosamarskoe involving dog and wolf sacrifices, possibly related to male initiation ceremonies; and overlapping spheres of obligation, cooperation, and affiliation operated at different scales to integrate groups defined by politics, economics, and ritual behaviors."


↧
Search

New light on Indus Script -- Form and Function Section 1 Roots of Gold Standard Section 2 Defining Bhāratiya sprachbund

October 25, 2020, 2:45 am
≫ Next: Shahi Tump cire perdue copper alloy shell and Mehrgarh bronze spoked wheels with Indus Script date to 5th millennium BCE
≪ Previous: Archaeological evidence for cremation practices in Samara Valley, Western Eurasian Steppes (2016)
$
0
0

https://tinyurl.com/y4jgw3cz Section 1

https://tinyurl.com/y5fg7l26 Section 2

Indus Script hieroglyphs make a clear distinction between kunda ‘lathe’ rebus: kunda ‘fine gold’ and singhin ‘forward-thrusting, spiny horned’ rebus: singi ‘ornament gold’ while presenting inscriptions documenting metalworkers and lapidary workers competence in wealth accounting ledgers. This distinction gets recognized in the Gold Standard of historical periods distinguishing between 24-carat and 18-carat gold.


Indus Script evidences the formation of Bhāratiya sprachbund, (lit. speech area) or language union or linguistic area to document the wealth resource and trade transaction ledgers. A sensational discovery relates to the finds of three tin ingots with Indus Script inscriptions in Haifa shipwreck which evidences the migrations of Meluhha speakers and formation and evolution of Mon-Khmer language in Ancient Far East rooted in Austro-asiatic Santali, Munda languages of  Bhāratiya sprachbund which constitute the framework for Meluhha rebus readings of Indus Script inscriptions.

































↧
↧

Shahi Tump cire perdue copper alloy shell and Mehrgarh bronze spoked wheels with Indus Script date to 5th millennium BCE

October 25, 2020, 4:35 pm
≫ Next: śaryaṇāvat lake, Soma-vat on Vedic River Sarasvati, decoding metaphors in Dadhyanc episode
≪ Previous: New light on Indus Script -- Form and Function Section 1 Roots of Gold Standard Section 2 Defining Bhāratiya sprachbund
$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/y29t8a95

--Earliest examples of embedded objects with Indus Script hieroglyphs Mehrgarh bronze spoked wheels, and Shahi Tump copper shell; these are the earliest roots of Indus Script writing system
--Harappa Indus Script inscriptions, west of Mohenjo-daro, of ca. 4th m. BCE signify metalwork wealth resources
-- Select Indus Script inscriptions of Mehrgarh, Konar Sandal South, Rehman Dheri, Lewan Dheri, 

Mehrgarh location. Findspot. Bronze spoked-wheels 5 mm dia. Decipherment:  څرخ ṯs̱arḵẖ, s.m. (2nd) ( P چرخ ). 2. A wheeled-carriage, a gun-carriage, a cart. Pl. څرخونه ṯs̱arḵẖūnah. څرخ ṯs̱arḵẖ, s.m. (2nd) A wheel  Rebus: arka 'copper, gold' arkasal 'goldsmith workshop' eraka 'metal infusion' (for cire perdue casting)

Shahi Tump. Lead weight 13.5 kg in copper shell with Indus Script hieroglyphs fused in cire perdue (lost-wax casting) technique. Shahi Tump is located 3 kms soluth of Mir Qalat 

Indus Script hieroglyphs deciphered: 
The hieroglyphs are: 1. leopard; 2. ibex or antelope; 3. bees (flies). The rebus-metonymy readings in Meluhha are:

karaḍa  ‘panther’; karaḍa tiger (Pkt); खरडा [ kharaḍā ]  A leopard. खरड्या [ kharaḍyā ] m or खरड्यावाघ m A leopard (Marathi). Kol. keḍiak  tiger. Nk.  khaṛeyak  panther.  Go. (A.) khaṛyal tiger; (Haig) kariyāl panther Kui kṛāḍi, krānḍi tiger, leopard, hyena.  Kuwi (F.) kṛani tiger; (S.) klā'ni tiger, leopard; (Su. P. Isr.) kṛaˀni (pl. -ŋa) tiger. / Cf. Pkt. (DNM) karaḍa- id. (DEDR 1132).Rebus: करडा [karaḍā] Hard from alloy--iron, silver &c. (Marathi)  kharādī ' turner, a person who fashions or shapes objects on a lathe' (Gujarati)

Hieroglyph: miṇḍāl 'markhor' (Tōrwālī) meḍho a ram, a sheep (Gujarati)(CDIAL 10120) Rebus: mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron' (Munda.Ho.) mr̤eka, melh 'goat' (Telugu. Brahui) Rebus: melukkha 'milakkha, copper'. If the animal carried on the right hand of the Gudimallam hunter is an antelope, the possible readings are: ranku 'antelope' Rebus: ranku 'tin'.

Ka. mēke she-goat; mē the bleating of sheep or goats.  Te. mē̃ka,  mēka goat. 
Kol. me·ke id. Nk. mēke id. Pa. mēva, (S.) mēya she-goat. Ga. (Oll.)mēge, (S.) mēge goat. Go. (M) mekā, (Ko.) mēka id. ? Kur. mēxnā (mīxyas) to call, call after loudly, hail. Malt. méqe to bleat. [Te. mr̤ēka (so correct) is of unknown meaning. Br. mēḻẖ is without etymology; see MBE 1980a.] / Cf. Skt. (lex.) meka- goat. (DEDR 5087). Meluhha, mleccha (Akkadian. Sanskrit). Milakkha, Milāca ‘hillman’ (Pali) milakkhu ‘dialect’ (Pali) mleccha ‘copper’ (Prakritam).

The bees are metaphors for wax used in the lost-wax casting method. 

Hieroglyph: माक्षिक [p= 805,2] mfn. (fr. मक्षिका) coming from or belonging to a bee Rebus: ‘pyrites’: माक्षिक [p= 805,2] n. a kind of honey-like mineral substance or pyrites MBh. उपधातुः An inferior metal, semi-metal. They are seven; सप्तोपधातवः स्वर्णं माक्षिकं तारमाक्षिकम् । तुत्थं कांस्यं च रातिश्च सुन्दूरं च शिलाजतु ॥ उपरसः uparasḥउपरसः 1 A secondary mineral, (red chalk, bitumen, माक्षिक, शिलाजित &c).(Samskritam) mákṣā f., mákṣ -- m. f. ʻ fly ʼ RV., mákṣikā -- f. ʻ fly, bee ʼ RV., makṣika -- m. Mn.
Pa. makkhikā -- f. ʻ fly ʼ, Pk. makkhiā -- f., macchī -- , ˚chiā -- f.; Gy. hung. makh ʻ fly ʼ, wel. makhī f., gr. makí f., pol. mačin, germ. mačlin, pal. mắki ʻ mosquito ʼ, măkīˊla ʻ sandfly ʼ, măkīˊli ʻ house -- fly ʼ; Ash. mačī˜ˊ ʻ bee ʼ; Paš.dar. mēček ʻ bee ʼ, weg. mečīˊk ʻ mosquito ʼ, ar. mučək, mučag ʻ fly ʼ; Mai. māc̣hī ʻ fly ʼ; Sh.gil. măṣīˊ f., (Lor.) m*lc̣ī ʻ fly ʼ (→ Ḍ. m*lc̣hi f.), gur. măc̣hīˊ ʻ fly ʼ (ʻ bee ʼ in gur. măc̣hi̯kraṇ, koh. măc̣hi -- gŭn ʻ beehive ʼ); K. mȧchi f. ʻ fly, bee, dark spot ʼ; S. makha, makhi f. ʻ fly, bee, swarm of bees, sight of gun ʼ, makho m. ʻ a kind of large fly ʼ; L. (Ju.) makhī f. ʻ fly ʼ, khet. makkīˊ; P. makkh f. ʻ horsefly, gnat, any stinging fly ʼ, m. ʻ flies ʼ, makkhī f. ʻ fly ʼ; WPah.rudh. makkhī ʻ bee ʼ, jaun. mākwā ʻ fly ʼ; Ku. mākho ʻ fly ʼ, gng. mã̄kh, N. mākho, A. mākhi, B. Or. māchi, Bi. māchī, Mth. māchī, mã̄chī, makhī (← H.?), Bhoj. māchī; OAw. mākhī, lakh. māchī ʻ fly ʼ, ma -- mākhī ʻ bee ʼ (mádhu -- ); H. māchī, mākhī, makkhī f. ʻ fly ʼ, makkhā m. ʻ large fly, gadfly ʼ; G. mākh, mākhī f. ʻ fly ʼ, mākhɔ m. ʻ large fly ʼ; M. mās f. ʻ swarm of flies ʼ, n. ʻ flies in general ʼ, māśī f. ʻ fly ʼ, Ko. māsu, māśi; Si. balu -- mäkka, st. -- mäki -- ʻ flea ʼ, mässa, st. mäsi -- ʻ fly ʼ; Md. mehi ʻ fly ʼ.S.kcch. makh f. ʻ fly ʼ; WPah.kṭg. mákkhɔ, máṅkhɔ m. ʻ fly, large fly ʼ, mákkhi (kc. makhe) f. ʻ fly, bee ʼ, máṅkhi f., J. mākhī f.pl., Garh. mākhi. (CDIAL 9696)
See: 

Indus Script Corpora of lost-wax casting artifacts from Dong Son to Nahal Mishmar, 5th millennium BCE beginnings in Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization 

Mirror: http://tinyurl.com/pdm2eys

Six remarkable examples of Indus Script hieroglyphs are 1) on Mehrgarh cire perdue (lost-wax casting) bronze (copper alloy) 5 mm dia. objects of spoked-wheels and 2) on Shahi Tump 4th millennium BCE lead weight of 13.5 kgs whose copper shell

Shahi Tump location. Baluchistan


Site of Shahi Tump. Kech river (Balochi: کیچ کئور‎) Source: http://ancient-herat.de/pdf/lost_and_found/11a_Kech_Makran.pdf
Mir Qalat. Excavation. Source: http://ancient-herat.de/pdf/lost_and_found/11a_Kech_Makran.pdf

Shahi Tump lead weight has been manufactured by cire perdue (lost-wax casting) foundry copper alloy (12.6%b, 2.6%As), and then  filled up through lead (99.5%) foundry. See Annex 2. Note on the extraordinary achievement in cire perdue (lost-waxing) of copper alloy with Indus Script hieroglyphs

M428 Mohenjo-daro. Sun's rays
Seal from Rahman  Dheri with the motif of 'rays around concentric circles'. After Durrani, FA, et al., 1994-95, Seals and inscribed sherds in: Excavations in the Gomal valley: Rehman Dheri report No.2 ed. Taj Ali. Ancient Pakistan 10, Peshawar: Department of Archaeology, University of Peshawar: Pp. 198-223.
'Sun' in 'four quadrants', painted on faiz Mohammad style grey ware from Mehrgarh, period VI (c. 3000-2900 BCE), Kacchi plain, Pakistan. After C. Jarrige et al., 1995, Mehrgarh Field Reports 1974-1985: From neolithic times to the Indus civilization, Karachi: Sind Culture Department: 160.

Meluhha rebus readings of 'sun's rays' hieroglyph: agasale (Kannada) அக்கசாலை akka-cālai , n. arka +. 1. Metal works; பொன் முதலிய உலோக வேலை செய்யு மிடம். (சிலப். 16, 126, உரை.) 2. Mint; நாணயசாலை. (W.) Four suns' rays of Mehrgarh greywware painting: ganda 'four' rebus: kanda '(metal) equipment'.


Rehman Dheri, Khyber Pakhtunkhwa province 







Source: https://www.harappa.com/blog/rehman-dheri-one-earliest-planned-cities-south-asia

Rehman Dheri. Button-seal in bone, ca. 3200 to 3000 BCE




Decipherment of Indus script hieroglyphs:


Signs: 

Arrow: kāṇḍa 'arrowhead' Rebus: kaṇḍ 'fire-altar' (Santali) rebus: khāṇḍa kāṇḍa 'tools, pots and pans and metal-ware' (Marathi); 

Slanted stroke:dhāḷ 'slanted stroke' rebus: dhāḷako 'large ingot' Rebus: ḍhāla n. ʻ shield ʼ lex. 2. *ḍhāllā -- .1. Tir. (Leech) "dàl"ʻ shield ʼ, Bshk. ḍāl, Ku. ḍhāl, gng. ḍhāw, N. A. B. ḍhāl, Or. ḍhāḷa, Mth. H. ḍhāl m.2. Sh. ḍal (pl. ˚le̯) f., K. ḍāl f., S. ḍhāla, L. ḍhāl (pl. ˚lã) f., P. ḍhāl f., G. M. ḍhāl f.Addenda: ḍhāla -- . 2. *ḍhāllā -- : WPah.kṭg. (kc.) ḍhāˋl f. (obl. -- a) ʻ shield ʼ (a word used in salutation), J. ḍhāl f.*ḍhālla -- ʻ shield ʼ (CDIAL 5583)

Field symbols:


miṇḍāl 'markhor' (Tōrwālī) meḍho a ram, a sheep (G.)(CDIAL 10120) mẽḍhā m. 'markhor'.(CDIAL 10310) Rebus: mẽṛhẽt, mẽḍh, meḍ  'iron' (Santali.Ho.Mu.) dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'metal casting'.Alternative: tagaru ‘ram’ (Tulu) Rebus: tagarm ‘tin’ (Kota). damgar ‘merchant’ (Akk.)

T: sã̄ca साँच 'mould, matrix'. This symbol occurs on oxhide ingots of shipwrecks. 

T sign occurs on top register of Warka vase, associated with markhor and tiger which signify copper ore and iron smelting (cast iron) respectively. Thus, T is a mould in which copper ingots and cast iron are cast. The reading is: sã̄ca साँच 'mould, matrix'. The basket containing 'ingots' is presented to the divinity in front of the scarf-ed reeds; eruvai 'reed' rebus: eraka 'copper' metal infusion. dula 'two' rebus: dul 'metal casting'. Since bicha 'scorpion' is associated with T hieroglyph on Rehman Dheri seal, it is deduced that the haematite, ferrite ore cast iron is signified. This is reinforced by the markhor field symbol on the obverse, that the reference is to cast iron.miṇḍāl 'markhor' (Tōrwālī) meḍho a ram, a sheep (G.)(CDIAL 10120) mẽḍhā m. 'markhor'.(CDIAL 10310) Rebus: mẽṛhẽt, mẽḍh, meḍ  'iron' (Santali.Ho.Mu.) 




This T sign may be a variant of 'harrow' hieroglyph.
Thus, T symbol is a signifier of the ingots produced out of a sã̄ca साँच mould,matrix sañcaka m.n. ʻ mould, figure ʼ Naiṣ. [Sanskritization of MIA. *saṁcaa -- < saṁcaya -- (moulds being made in mounds of earth LM 418) is unlikely in view of A. B. Or. < *sañca -- , P. < *saccaa -- , WPah. < *śacca -- ]P. sañcā, saccā m. ʻ mould ʼ, WPah.bhad. śeccu n., Ku. N. sã̄co, A. xã̄s, B. sã̄c, chã̄c, Or. chã̄ca, Bi. H. sã̄cā m. (→ P. sã̄cā m., S. sã̄co m., K. sã̄ca m.), G. sã̄cɔ m.; M. sã̄ċā m. ʻ mould, quantity cast in a mould ʼ.Addenda: sañcaka -- [~ Drav. DED 44](CDIAL 13096) Rebus: sajjana1 n. ʻ preparation, equipment ʼ lex. [sajya -- ]Pa. sajjana -- n. ʻ equipping ʼ; A. xāzani ʻ clothes and ornaments ʼ; B. sājan ʻ dressing, fitting ʼ, OMth. sājani; H. sājan m. ʻ preparation ʼ; Si. sadum ʻ ornament ʼ.(CDIAL 13089) Ta. accu mould, type. Ma. accu id. Ko. ac mould for casting iron. Ka. accu mould, impression, sign, type, stamp. Koḍ. acci cake of jaggery sugar with hollow in middle (formed in a mould). Tu. acci form, model. Te. accu stamp, impression, print, mould. / ? Cf. Turner, CDIAL, no. 13096, Skt. sañcaka-, Panj. sañcā, saccā mould; Burrow 1967.41. (DEDR 47) Rebus;Go. accānā (Tr.) to be cut (of one's foot on a stump, or one's hand with a penknife), (Ph.) to cut off (hand, foot, etc.); (Mu.) acc- to split, saw; (Tr. W.) askānā to cut up, divide meat; (A. Ch. Mu. Ma.) ask- to cut (meat), carve (ask- is pl. action of acc-; Voc. 17). Malt. asye to chisel. ? Ka. haccu, heccu to cut in pieces; (Tipt.) əccu to cut into pieces as vegetables; (Gowda) hacci to divide (vegetables and fruits). (DEDR 46) Rebus: satyá ʻ true ʼ, n. ʻ truth ʼ RV., ʻ promise ʼ AV., satyaka<-> W. [sánt -- ]Pa. sacca -- ʻ true ʼ, n. ʻ truth ʼ, Aś. saca -- n.; Pk. sacca<-> n. ʻ truth, oath ʼ, tacca -- ʻ true ʼ (X tathya -- ); Gy.eur. čačo ʻ true ʼ, eng. wel. tačo dissim. < čačo rather than with Rep1 64 < tathya -- ); Bshk. s*lčə ʻ truth ʼ, Tor. saǰ, Gau. sāċe; S. sacu ʻ true ʼ, m. ʻ truth ʼ, ˚co ʻ true ʼ, L. sacc f., saccā adj., P. sacc m., saccā; WPah.bhad. saċ n., khaś. saċċ; Ku. sã̄c ʻ true ʼ, sã̄co ʻ truthful ʼ; N. sã̄co ʻ true ʼ, A. xãsā; B. sã̄c ʻ truth ʼ, sã̄cā ʻ true ʼ; Or. sācā, sã̄cā, chācā, chacā ʻ truthful ʼ; Mth. sã̄c ʻ true ʼ; Bhoj. sāc ʻ true, truth ʼ; Aw.lakh. sã̄cu ʻ true ʼ; H. sāc ʻ true ʼ, m. ʻ truth ʼ, sã̄cā, saccā ʻ true ʼ, Marw. sāco; G. sāc n., sācũ ʻ true ʼ, M. sāċ, sã̄ċā; Si. sasa ʻ truth ʼ, (SigGr) sas ʻ oath ʼ.satyá -- : WPah.kṭg. sɔ́ċċɔ ʻ true ʼ ← H. Him.I 211, Garh. saccū ← P., sac ʻ true ʼ.(CDIAL 13112) Rebus: earnest money సంచకరము : సంచి or సంచీ [Tel.] n. A purse, a bag. తిత్తి. గోనెసంచి a sack. మడిసంచి a bag made of woollen cloth or canvas to keep clean clothes in. సంచికట్టు sanchi-kaṭṭu. n. A physician, సంచికట్టుకొని తిరుగు వైద్యుడు. సంచిమొదలు sanchi-modalu. n. The capital sum, capital, మూలధనము.సంచితము [Skt.] adj. Gathered, amassed, accumulated, collected. సంపాదించబడిన, ఆర్జింపబడిన, కూడబెట్టబడిన. "పూర్వజన్మసంచితము
లైన దోషములు." (B. iii. 1001.) the sins contracted in a former birth. సంచిక sanchika. n. A section or part of a book. A few palm leaves or sheets of paper taken out of a volume. ఒక గ్రంథములోనుండి యెత్తికట్టిన కొన్ని పత్రములు. A tract, చేర్చికట్టిన కొన్ని తాటాకులు, లేక కాగితములు. A volume of Magazine or Journal.సంచకరువు, సంచకరము or సంచకారము [from Skt. సత్యంకారః] n. Earnest money, an advance, బయానా, జట్టీచేసినందుకు గురుతుగా ముందిచ్చినద్రవ్యము.
Double T symbol on fourth ingot from L. T symbol on fifth ingot from L. Disegno dei tre lingotti superstiti di Serra Ilixi, Nuragus, conservati al Museo di Cagliari (5). Come si vede dalla figura 1, non tutti gli autori concordano sull'esatta trascrizione dei segni. http://monteprama.blogspot.in/2013/09/i-marchi-dei-lingotti-oxhide.html

“The T and Double T symbols are usually impressed and most often appear on the rough side of Type 2 ingots. These marks were then made during the cooling of the metal with some form of stamp or brand in these shapes…Geographical distribution analysis places these two marks predominantly in the same regions. The majority of both T and Double T marks are from the Uluburn and Cape Gelidonya shipwrecks. On land, T marks appear at Enkomi (Cyprus) and Ozieri (Sardinia), Double T marks appear at Mycenae (Greece) and three sites on Sardinia (Teti, Nuragus, and Capoterra). This data, especially the prominence of these marks on Sardinia, indicates a possible connection between these symbols and ingots sent to the western areas of the Mediterranean.” (Kaiser, AlainaM.2013, p.39)

Compared to the T symbol is the symbol of 'harrow' shown on some oxhide ingots.
I submit that this symbol signifies::maĩd m. ʻrude harrow or clod breakerʼrebus:mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron' (Santali.Mu.Ho.) 'med 'copper' (Slavic). This may signify some sort of alloying of some minerals with copper.  

mūxā  ‘frog’. Rebus: mũh ‘(copper) ingot’ mũha 'ingot' mũhã̄ = the quantity of iron produced at one time in a native smelting furnace of the Kolhes. (Santali)

bicha 'scorpion' rebus: bica 'haematite, ferrite ore' The signifier of 'scorpion by the vocable bichā  (Assamese) as spoken form of vṛšcika (Samskrtam) is an indicator of the mleccha (meluhha) mispronunciations which are commented upon by Patanjali. In Marathi,  विचूक (p. 439) vicūka means: a Wild, incoherent, inconsistent--speech. 2 as ad Wildly or incoherently--speaking. This is he characteristic of mlecchita vikalpa mentioned by Vatsyayana as a cipher writing system of ancient Bharata. vŕ̊ścika m. (vr̥ścana -- m. lex.) ʻ scorpion ʼ RV., ʻ cater- pillar covered with bristles ʼ lex. [Variety of form for ʻ scorpion ʼ in MIA. and NIA. due to taboo? <-> √vraśc?] Pa. vicchika -- m. ʻ scorpion ʼ, Pk. vicchia -- , viṁchia -- m., Sh.koh. bičh m. (< *vr̥ści -- ?), Ku. bichī, A. bisā (also ʻ hairy caterpillar ʼ: -- ī replaced by m. ending -- ā), B. Or. bichā, Mth. bīch, Bhoj. Aw.lakh. bīchī, H. poet. bīchī f., bīchā m., G. vīchī, vĩchī m.; -- *vicchuma -- : Paš.lauṛ. uċúm, dar. učum, S. vichū̃ m., (with greater deformation) L.mult. vaṭhũhã, khet. vaṭṭhũha; -- Pk. vicchua -- , viṁchua -- m., L. vichū m., awāṇ. vicchū, P. bicchū m., Or. (Sambhalpur) bichu, Mth. bīchu, H. bicchū, bīchū m., G. vīchu m.; -- Pk. viccu -- , °ua -- , viṁcua -- m., K. byucu m. (← Ind.), P.bhaṭ. biccū, WPah.bhal. biċċū m., cur. biccū, bhiḍ. biċċoṭū n. ʻ young scorpion ʼ, M. vīċũ, vĩċū m. (vĩċḍā m. ʻ large scorpion ʼ), vĩċvī, °ċvīṇ, °ċīṇ f., Ko. viccu, viṁcu, iṁcu. -- N. bacchiũ ʻ large hornet ʼ? (Scarcely < *vapsi -- ~ *vaspi -- ). vr̥ścikapattrikā -- . Addenda: vŕ̊ścika -- : Garh. bicchū, °chī ʻ scorpion ʼ, A. also bichā (phonet. -- s -- ) AFD 218.(CDIAL 12081) 

Harappa location

Harappa, Ravi Phase, ca. 33000 – 2800 BCE Button seal in Animal Bone with Swastika motif Decipherment: Svastika: svasti f. ʻ good fortune ʼ RV. [su -- 2, √as1]Pa. suvatthi -- , sotthi -- f. ʻ well -- being ʼ, NiDoc. śvasti; Pk. satthi -- , sotthi -- f. ʻ blessing, welfare ʼ; Si. seta ʻ good fortune ʼ < *soti (H. Smith EGS 185 < sustha -- ). svastika ʻ *auspicious ʼ, m. ʻ auspicious mark ʼ R. [svastí -- ]Pa. sotthika -- , °iya -- ʻ auspicious ʼ; Pk. satthia -- , sot° m. ʻ auspicious mark ʼ; H. sathiyā, sati° m. ʻ mystical mark of good luck ʼ; G. sāthiyɔ m. ʻ auspicious mark painted on the front of a house ʼ.(CDIAL 13915, 13916)sathiyā (H.), sāthiyo (G.); satthia, sotthia (Pkt.) Rebus: svastika pewter Svastika glyph: sattva 'svastika' glyph సత్తుతపెల a vessel made of pewter  त्रपुधातुविशेषनिर्मितम्


Glosses for zinc are: sattu (Tamil), satta, sattva (Kannada) jasth जसथ् त्रपु m. (sg. dat. jastas ज्तस), zinc, spelter; pewter; zasath ् ज़स््थ् ्or zasuth ज़सुथ ्। रप m. (sg. dat. zastas ु ज़्तस),् zinc, spelter, pewter (cf. Hindī jast). jastuvu; ।त्रपूद्भवः adj. (f. jastüvü), made of zinc or pewter.(Kashmiri).

The cognate word satuvu has the semantics, 'strength, hardness'. This means, that zinc has the chemical characteristic of hardening soft copper when alloyed with copper to produce brass. So, the ancient word for zinc is likely to be sattva.

Or. ṭaü ʻ zinc, pewter ʼ(CDIAL 5992). jasta 'zinc' (Hindi) sathya, satva 'zinc' (Kannada) The hieroglyph used on Indus writing consists of two forms: 卐卍. Considering the phonetic variant of Hindi gloss, it has been suggested for decipherment of Meluhha hieroglyphs in archaeometallurgical context that the early forms for both the hieroglyph and the rebus reading was: sattvaa. trápu n. ʻ tin ʼ AV.Pa. tipu -- n. ʻ tin ʼ; Pk. taü -- , taüa -- n. ʻ lead ʼ; P. tū̃ m. ʻ tin ʼ; Or. ṭaü ʻ zinc, pewter ʼ; OG. tarūaüṁ n. ʻ lead ʼ, G. tarvũ n. -- Si. tum̆ba ʻ lead ʼ GS74, but rather X tam̆ba < tāmrá --(CDIAL 5992)

sattu (Tamil), satta, sattva (Kannada) jasth जसथ् ।रपु m. (sg. dat. jastas ज्तस), zinc, spelter; pewter; zasath ् ज़स््थ् ्or zasuth ज़सुथ ्। रप m. (sg. dat. zastas ु ज़्तस),् zinc, spelter, pewter (cf. Hindī jast). jastuvu; । रपू्भवः adj. (f. jastüvü), made of zinc or pewter.(Kashmiri). Hence the hieroglyph: svastika repeated five times. Five svastika are thus read: taṭṭal sattva Rebus: zinc (for) brass (or pewter).(Kannada) satthiya ‘svastika glyph’; rebus: satthiya ‘zinc’, jasta ‘zinc’ (Kashmiri), satva, ‘zinc’ (Pkt.)

Harappa (HARP 1996). Post-firing graffiti, potsherd with three signs Decipherment; kolmo 'rice plant' kolom 'three (rice plants' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge'. The sign clearly shows five petals and hence signifies tagaraka 'tabernae montana' rebus: tagara 'tin ore'.. Thus, counting three identical signs of tabernae montana five-petalled flower, the composition signifies tin smithy.

Harappa, Kot Diji phase, ca. 2800-2600 BCE Stamp seals in fired and glazed steatite Decipherment: Dotted circle: The word धावड is an expression composed of two hieroglyphs: dhāī 'dot' and vaṭṭa.'circle'. Thus together read  धावड which yields rebus Meluhha meaning: smelter of iron.


Hieroglyph: circle: vaṭṭa.: वृत्त [p= 1009,2] mfn. turned , set in motion (as a wheel) RV.; a circle; vr̥ttá ʻ turned ʼ RV., ʻ rounded ʼ ŚBr. 2. ʻ completed ʼ MaitrUp., ʻ passed, elapsed (of time) ʼ KauṣUp. 3. n. ʻ conduct, matter ʼ ŚBr., ʻ livelihood ʼ Hariv. [√vr̥t1] 1. Pa. vaṭṭa -- ʻ round ʼ, n. ʻ circle ʼ; Pk. vaṭṭa -- , vatta -- , vitta -- , vutta -- ʻ round ʼ; L. (Ju.) vaṭ m. ʻ anything twisted ʼ; Si. vaṭa ʻ round ʼ, vaṭa -- ya ʻ circle, girth (esp. of trees) ʼ; Md. va'ʻ round ʼ GS 58; -- Paš.ar. waṭṭəwīˊk, waḍḍawik ʻ kidney ʼ ( -- wĭ̄k vr̥kká -- ) IIFL iii 3, 192?(CDIAL 12069) வட்டம்போர் vaṭṭam-pōr, n. < வட்டு +. Dice-play; சூதுபோர். (தொல். எழுத். 418, இளம்பூ.)வட்டச்சொச்சவியாபாரம் vaṭṭa-c-cocca-viyāpāram, n. < id. + சொச்சம் +. Money-changer's trade; நாணயமாற்று முதலிய தொழில். Pond. வட்டமணியம் vaṭṭa-maṇiyam, n. < வட் டம் +. The office of revenue collection in a division; வட்டத்து ஊர்களில் வரிவசூலிக்கும் வேலை. (R. T.) వట్ట (p. 1123) vaṭṭa  [Tel.] n. The bar that turns the centre post of a sugar mill. చెరుకుగానుగ రోటినడిమిరోకలికివేయు అడ్డమాను. వట్టకాయలు or వట్టలు vaṭṭa-kāyalu. n. plu. The testicles. వృషణములు, బీజములు. వట్టలుకొట్టు to castrate. lit: to strike the (bullock's) stones, (which are crushed with a mallet, not cut out.) వట్ర (p. 1123) vaṭra or వట్రన vaṭra. [from Skt. వర్తులము.] n. Roundness. నర్తులము, గుండ్రన. వట్ర. వట్రని or వట్రముగానుండే adj. Round. గుండ్రని.

Hieroglyph: dhāī strand or wisp: dot or one in dice throw: dhāˊtu n. ʻ substance ʼ RV., m. ʻ element ʼ MBh., ʻ metal, mineral, ore (esp. of a red colour) ʼ Mn., ʻ ashes of the dead ʼ lex., ʻ *strand of rope ʼ (cf. tridhāˊtu -- ʻ threefold ʼ RV., ayugdhātu -- ʻ having an uneven number of strands ʼ KātyŚr.). [√dhā]Pa. dhātu -- m. ʻ element, ashes of the dead, relic ʼ; KharI. dhatu ʻ relic ʼ; Pk. dhāu -- m. ʻ metal, red chalk ʼ; N. dhāu ʻ ore (esp. of copper) ʼ; Or. ḍhāu ʻ red chalk, red ochre ʼ (whence ḍhāuā ʻ reddish ʼ; M. dhāū, dhāv m.f. ʻ a partic. soft red stone ʼ(whence dhā̆vaḍ m. ʻ a caste of iron -- smelters ʼ, dhāvḍī ʻ composed of or relating to iron ʼ); -- Si. dā ʻrelic ʼ; -- S. dhāī f. ʻ wisp of fibres added from time to time to a rope that is being twisted ʼ, L. dhāī˜ f.(CDIAL 6773) दाय 1 [p= 474,2] dāya n. game , play Pan5cad.; mfn. ( Pa1n2. 3-1 , 139 ; 141) giving , presenting (cf. शत- , गो-); m. handing over , delivery Mn. viii , 165 (Monier-Williams) தாயம் tāyam :Number one in the game of dice; கவறுருட்ட விழும் ஒன்று என்னும் எண். Colloq. (Tamil)

Harappa, Clay sealing with earliest Indus Script Signs on a Seal. The clearly identifiable sign is a 'ladder' hieroglyph. This is read rebus: śrēṣṭrī 'ladder' Rebus: seṭh ʻ head of a guild, Members of the guild (working with a furnace). [Alternative: panǰā́r ‘ladder, stairs’ (Bshk.)(CDIAL 7760) Rebus: pasra ‘smithy’ (Santali)]

Lewan Dheri, Bannu Basin, Clay Sealing with Early Indus Seal. The geometric motif on the seal impression suggests U sign 'rimless pot' within an L enclosure and is repeated by flipping the image vertically. The rebus reading is: N. bāṭā, ʻ round copper or brass vessel ʼ; A. bāṭi ʻ cup ʼ; B. bāṭā ʻ box for betel ʼ; Or. baṭā ʻ metal pot for betel' rebus: baṭa 'iron' , bhaṭa 'furnace'. Thus, iron furnace. Two iron furnaces are signified back-to-back.

Map showing the main sites of Middle Asia in the third millennium BCE(whorls indicate the presence of Indus and Indus-like seals bearing multiple heads of different animals arranged in whirl-like motif)

Konar Sandal South cylinder seal is 23.97 mm long and has a maximum diameter at the base of 12.42 mm (published by Pittman). It is made in white marble. In the same area where the seal was found, eight furnaces built on ceramic jars operated on massive mud-bricks platforms, as stated by the excavator. “Close to the furnaces, clear evidence of craft activity was found including nearly five kilos of copper slag, fragments of ingots, and open molds. In addition, a number of copper and bronze objects and tools such as chisels, stone vessels in marble and steatite/chlorite, microlithic tools, and a large number of clay objects possibly connected with pyrotechnical activities have also been recovered.” (Madjidzadeh, Jiroft, p.86)

Animals identified by Massimo Vidale and Dennys Frenez on the Konar Sandal South cylinder seal: “Pittman correctly identifies the two better-preserved figures (Animals 3.1 and 3.2) as disembodied fore-parts, respectively of a humped zebu and a bovid with a single horn, a raised ear, and a rear hump…The second creature (3.2) is an Indus unicorn with a large ear raised on a short, bulky muzzle and the characteristic single, sinuous horn departing from the nape…Image 3.3 is almost completely effaced. However, considering also the presence of a zebu and an Indus unicorn, the finely carved oblique eye, slightly inclined, and the nearby crescent-like feature probably belong to the head of an Indus buffalo…Image 3.4 is as ruined as mysterious. What remains of the muzzle retains a modified circle at the right end, a large egg-shaped feature for the head, and a poorly preserved but very large lozenge as the eye. Two scarcely visible long parallel features might indicate the lunate horns of some large wild caprids or antelopes…Alternatively, they may represent the long ears of a large, evidently disproportionate, hare or rabbit…Image 3.5 is also almost completely effaced. It is reduced to an arch of three circles made by drillings. Two parallel wavy features, now almost completely worn, departed upward from the space between the first two circles. A line extends downward from the second circle on the left. If these almost-disappeared lines represent wavy horns, following the same pattern as animals 3.1 and 3.2, the three circles might have outlined the head, chest, and back of a markhor wild goat (Capra falconeeri) or a blackbuck antelope (Antilope cervicapra)…….” (Massimo Vidale and Dennys Frenez,2015, Indus components in the iconography of a White Marble Cylinder seal from Konar Sandal South (Kerman, Iran), in: South Asian Studies, 2015, Vol. 31, No. 1, 144-154, p.148 http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/026660030.2015.1008820)

To sum up, the animals identified are: 3.1 Humped zebu; 3.2 Unicorn; 3.3 Buffalo; 3.4 Antelope (alternatively, hare); 3.5 Markhor.

All these five or six animals are Indus Script hieroglyphs on Indus Script Corpora of over 9000 inscriptions. These animals read rebus in Meluhha, Bharatiya sprachbund, 'language union':

3.1 पोळ pōḷa, 'Zebu, bos indicus'  rebus: पोळा [ pōḷā ] ' magnetite, ferrite ore: Fe3O4' 

3.2 singhin 'Forward-thrusting, spiny-horned' young bull (Santali). singi 'ornament gold'खोंड [ khōṇḍa ] m A young bull, a bullcalf. (Marathi) खोंडी [ khōṇḍī ] f An outspread shovelform sack (as formed temporarily out of a कांबळा, to hold or fend off grain, chaff &c.) rebus: koṇḍa 'live coals in a pit', अग्नि-कुण्ड koṇḍa, kuṇḍa, kō̃da 'sacred fire-altar'.kondar, kundar 'turner'

3.3 Ku. N. rã̄go ʻ buffalo bull ʼ (or < raṅku -- ?).(CDIAL 10538, 10559) Rebus: raṅga3 n. ʻ tin ʼ lex. [Cf. nāga -- 2, vaṅga -- 1] Pk. raṁga -- n. ʻ tin ʼ; P. rã̄g f., rã̄gā m. ʻ pewter, tin ʼ (← H.); Ku. rāṅ ʻ tin, solder ʼ, gng. rã̄k; N. rāṅ, rāṅo ʻ tin, solder ʼ, A. B. rāṅ; Or. rāṅga ʻ tin ʼ, rāṅgā ʻ solder, spelter ʼ, Bi. Mth. rã̄gā, OAw. rāṁga; H. rã̄g f., rã̄gā m. ʻ tin, pewter ʼ; Si. ran̆ga ʻ tin ʼ.(CDIAL 10562) B. rāṅ(g)tā ʻ tinsel, copper -- foil ʼ.(CDIAL 10567) 

3.4 melh,mr̤eka 'goat or antelope' rebus: milakkhu 'copper' mleccha 'copper'; alternative: ranku 'antelope' rebus: ranku 'tin' If the alternative reading of the hieroglyph is a hare, the Meluhha rebus reading is: kharā 'hare' Rebus: khār 'blacksmith' 

3.5 Tor. miṇḍ ʻramʼ, miṇḍāˊl ʻmarkhorʼ; Punjabi. mẽḍhā m. 'markhor'.(CDIAL 10310)  rebus: Rebus: mẽḍh 'iron' (Mu.), med 'copper' (Slavic languages) 


Source: https://www.academia.edu/38269183/Indus_Administrative_Technology_New_Insights_on_Harappan_Stamp_Seals_and_their_Impressions_on_Clay_Tags

Massimo Vidale and Dennys Frenez,2015, Indus components in the iconography of a White Marble Cylinder seal from Konar Sandal South (Kerman, Iran), in: South Asian Studies, 2015, Vol. 31, No. 1, 144-154 http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/026660030.2015.1008820

Annex 1. Note on markhor and related Bharatiya sprachbund expressions
Marble , Sarasvati Civilization ( Photo - @metmuseum )

Punjabi. mẽḍhā m. 'markhor'.(CDIAL 10310) Rebus: mẽḍh 'iron' (Mu.), med 'copper' (Slavic languages) mūhā mẽṛhẽt = iron smelted by the Kolhes and formed into an equilateral lump a little pointed at each of four ends; kolhe tehen mẽṛhẽt ko mūhā akata = the Kolhes have to-day produced pig iron (Santali) Rebus: meḍho 'helper of merchant'. (See embedded text -- Deśīnāmamālā of Hemacandra).

Deśīnāmamālā Glossary, p. 71 The early meaning of the lexeme meḍh can be traced from the semantics recorded in the following lexemes of Indian linguistic area; as Pischel notes, the word meḍh can be identified as susbtratum semantic for 'helper/assistant of merchant): MBh. [mēṭha -- 1, mēṇḍa -- 3 m. ʻ elephant -- keeper ʼ lex., Pa. hatthimeṇḍa -- m. ʻ elephant -- driver ʼ, Pk. meṁṭha -- , miṁṭha -- , miṁṭhala -- , mahāmettha -- (note final -- th in P. below), metthapurisa -- m. (Pischel PkGr 202) may point to a non -- Aryan word for ʻ elephant -- driver ʼ which became associated with mahāmātra -- : EWA ii 611. -- mahā -- , māˊtrā -- ] (CDIAL 9950). meṇḍa, मेण्ठः मेण्डः An elephant-keeper (Apte. lex.) a groom, elephant -- driver in cpd. hatthi˚ elephants' keeper J iii.431; v.287; vi.489. (Pali). 
A. semantics 'iron': meḍ ‘iron’ (Ho)meṛed (Mundari);mẽṛed iron; enga meṛed soft iron; sanḍi meṛed hard iron; ispāt meṛed steel; dul meṛed cast iron; i meṛed rusty iron, also the iron of which weights are cast; bica meṛed iron extracted from stone ore; bali meṛed iron extracted from sand ore; meṛed-bica = iron stone ore, in contrast to bali-bica, iron sand ore (Mu.lex.)

B. semantics 'ram or markhor': A variety of forms एड, ēḍa, mēḍa, mēṣá -- point to collision with Aryn mḗḍhra (providing a form bhēḍra), Austro-Asiatic mēḍa and Dravidian ēḍa: 

menda(A) {N} ``^sheep''. *Des.menda(GM) `sheep'. #21810. me~Da o~?-Doi {N} ``^lamb''. |me~Da `^sheep'. @N0747. #6052. gadra me~Da {N} ``^ram, ^male ^sheep''. |me~Da `sheep'. @N0745. #7240. me~Da {N} ``^sheep''. *De. menda (GM). @N0744. #14741.
me~Da o?~-Doi {N} ``^lamb''. |o~?-Doi `young of an animal'. @N0747. #14750.
gadra me~Da {N} ``^ram''. |gadra `male of sheep or goat'. @N0745. #14762.
peti me~Da {N} ``^ewe (without young)''. |peti `young female of sheep or goat'. @N0746. #14772.me~Da o~?-Doi {N} ``^lamb''. |me~Da `^sheep'. @N0747. #6053.peti me~Da {N} ``^ewe (without young)''. |me~Da `sheep'. @N0746. #14773. menda(KMP) {N} ``^sheep [MP], ewe [K], ram, ^wether [P]''. Cf. merom `goat', boda `??'. *O.menda, B.mera, H.merha, Sk.lex, ~medhra, ~mendha, Sa.bheda `ram', ~bhidi `sheep', MuNbhera, MuHbera `ram', Mu., Kh bheri(AB) `sheep', H., O. bhera `ram', H. bhera `sheep'. %21781. #21611.
menda kOnOn (P) {N} ``^lamb''. | konon `child'. *$Ho mindi hon . %21790. #21620.
mendi (P) {N} ``^sheep''. *$Mu., Ho, Bh. mindi . %21800. #21630. meram (P),, merom (KMP) {N} ``^goat [MP], she-goat [K]''. Cf. menda `sheep'. *Kh., Sa., Mu., Ho merom , So. k+mmEd/-mEd , Nic. me ; cf. O., Bh. mera `goat'. %21821. #21651. meram kOnOn (P),, merom kOnOn (P) {N} ``^kid''. | konon `child'. merom (KMP),, meram (P) {N} ``^goat [MP], she-goat [K]''. Cf. menda `sheep'. *Kh., Sa., Mu., Ho merom , So. k+mmEd/-mEd , Nic. me ; cf. O., Bh. mera `goat'. %21851. #21681. bheri (D),, bheri (AB) {NA} ``^sheep [ABD]; ^bear [D]''. *@. ??VAR. #3251. menda ,, mendi {N} ``^sheep''. @7906. ??M|F masc|fem #19501. menda (B)F {N(M)} ``(male) ^sheep''. Fem. mendi . *Loan. @B21460,N760. #22531.Ju menda (KMP) {N} ``^sheep [MP], ewe [K], ram, ^wether [P]''. Cf. merom `goat', boda `??'. *O. menda , B. mera , H. merha , Sk. lex , ~ medhra , ~ mendha , Sa. bheda `ram', ~ bhidi `sheep', MuN bhera , MuH bera `ram', Mu., Kh. bheri (AB) `sheep', H., O. bhera `ram', H. bhera `sheep'.Ju meram (P),, merom (KMP) {N} ``^goat [MP], she-goat [K]''. Cf. menda `sheep'. *Kh., Sa., Mu., Ho merom , So. k+mmEd/-mEd , Nic. me ; cf. O., Bh. mera `goat'.Ju merego (P),, mergo (P),, mirigo (M) {N} ``^deer''. *Sa. mirgi jel `a certain kind of deer', H. mrgo `deer', antelope, O. mrgo , Sk. mrga . Ju merom (KMP),, meram (P) {N} ``^goat [MP], she-goat [K]''. Cf. menda `sheep'. *Kh., Sa., Mu., Ho merom , So. k+mmEd/-mEd , Nic. me ; cf. O., Bh. mera `goat'.Go menda (A) {N} ``^sheep''. *Des. menda (GM) `sheep'.Gu me~Da {N} ``^sheep''. *Des. menda (GM).Re menda (B)F {N(M)} ``(male) ^sheep''. Fem. mendi . *Loan.(Munda etyma. STAMPE-DM--MP.NEW.84, 20-Jun-85 13:32:53, Edit by STAMPE-D Pinnow Versuch and Munda's thesis combined).

mēṭam (Ta.);[← Austro -- as. J. Przyluski BSL xxx 200: perh. Austro -- as. *mēḍra ~ bhēḍra collides with Aryan mḗḍhra -- 1 in mēṇḍhra -- m. ʻ penis ʼ BhP., ʻ ram ʼ lex. -- See also bhēḍa -- 1, mēṣá -- , ēḍa -- . -- The similarity between bhēḍa -- 1, bhēḍra -- , bhēṇḍa -- ʻ ram ʼ and *bhēḍa -- 2 ʻ defective ʼ is paralleled by that between mḗḍhra -- 1, mēṇḍha -- 1 ʻ ram ʼ and *mēṇḍa -- 1, *mēṇḍha -- 2 (s.v. *miḍḍa -- ) ʻ defective ʼ]

ऐड coming from the sheep एड MBh. viii. इडिक्क [p= 164, Monier-Williams] A wild goat. इडविडा 1 A species of she-goat. mother of कुवेर VP. BhP. [Kuvera, Kubera is king of the yakshas and god of wealth (buried treasure, nidhi]. -2 The bleating of a goat; सो$पि चानुगतः स्त्रैणं कृपणस्तां प्रसादितुम् । कुर्वन्निडविडा- कारं नाशक्नोत्पथि सन्धितुम् ॥ Bhāg.9.19.9. इडा iḍā ला lā 3 An offering, libation (coming between प्रयाज and अनुयाज); अग्निश्चते योनिरिडा च देहः Mb.3.114.28. -4 Refreshing draught. -5 (Hence) Food. -6 (Fig.) Stream or flow of praise or worship personified as the goddess of sacred speech; इडोपहूताः क्रोशन्ति कुञ्जरास्त्वङ्कुशेरिताः Mb.12.98.26.(Apte lex.)

Ta. yāṭu, āṭu goat, sheep; āṭṭ-āḷ shepherd. Ma. āṭu goat, sheep; āṭṭukāran shepherd. Ko. a·ṛ (obl. a·ṭ-) goat. To. o·ḍ id. Ka. āḍu id. Koḍ. a·ḍï id. Tu. ēḍů id. Te. ēḍika, (B.) ēṭa ram. Go. (Tr. Ph. W.) yēṭī, (Mu. S.) ēṭi she-goat (Voc. 376). Pe. ōḍa goat. Manḍ. ūḍe id. Kui ōḍa id. Kuwi (Mah. p. 110) o'ḍā, (Ḍ.) ōḍa id. Kur. ēṛā she-goat. Malt. éṛe id. Br. hēṭ id. / Cf. Skt. eḍa-, eḍaka-, eḍī- a kind of sheep(DEDR 5152)ēḍa m. ʻ a kind of sheep ʼ KātyŚr., ēḍī -- f., ēḍaka -- 1 m. ʻ a sheep or goat ʼ, aiḍa -- ʻ ovine ʼ MBh., aiḍaká m. ʻ a kind of sheep ʼ ŚBr., iḍikka -- f. ʻ wild goat ʼ lex. [← Drav. EWA i 126 with lit.]Pa. eḷaka -- m. ʻ ram, wild goat ʼ, °akā -- , °ikā -- , °ikī -- f.; Aś. eḍaka -- m. ʻ ram ʼ, °kā -- f. ʻ ewe ʼ, NiDoc. heḍ'i ʻ sheep (?) ʼ Burrow KharDoc 10 (cf. h -- in Brahui hēṭ ʻ she -- goat ʼ); Pk. ēla -- , °aya -- m. ʻ ram ʼ, ēliyā -- f., ēḍayā -- f., ēḍakka -- m., Paš. weg. ēṛāˊ, kuṛ. e_ṛṓ, ar. yeṛó, že° m. ʻ ram ʼ, weg. ēṛī, kuṛ. e_°, ar. ye° f. ʻ ewe ʼ; Shum. yēṛə, yeṛṓlik m. ʻ sheep ʼ, yeṛélik f., Gaw. ēṛa, yē° m., ēṛī, yē° f., Bshk. īr f., Tor. öi f. (less likely < ávi -- ), Mai. "'ī" Barth NTS xviii 123, Sv. yeṛo m., ēṛia f., Phal. yīṛo m., °ṛi f., Sh. jij. ḗṛi; S. eli -- pavharu m. ʻ goatherd ʼ; Si. eḷuvā ʻ goat ʼ; <-> X bhēḍra -- q.v.*kaiḍikā -- .(CDIAL 2512).

mēṇḍha2 m. ʻ ram ʼ, ˚aka -- , mēṇḍa -- 4, miṇḍha -- 2, ˚aka -- , mēṭha -- 2, mēṇḍhra -- , mēḍhra -- 2, ˚aka -- m. lex. 2. *mēṇṭha- (mēṭha -- m. lex.). 3. *mējjha -- . [r -- forms (which are not attested in NIA.) are due to further sanskritization of a loan -- word prob. of Austro -- as. origin (EWA ii 682 with lit.) and perh. related to the group s.v. bhēḍra -- ]1. Pa. meṇḍa -- m. ʻ ram ʼ, ˚aka -- ʻ made of a ram's horn (e.g. a bow) ʼ; Pk. meḍḍha -- , meṁḍha -- (˚ḍhī -- f.), ˚ṁḍa -- , miṁḍha -- (˚dhiā -- f.), ˚aga -- m. ʻ ram ʼ, Dm. Gaw. miṇ Kal.rumb. amŕn/aŕə ʻ sheep ʼ (a -- ?); Bshk. mināˊl ʻ ram ʼ; Tor. miṇḍ ʻ ram ʼ, miṇḍāˊl ʻ markhor ʼ; Chil. mindh*ll ʻ ram ʼ AO xviii 244 (dh!), Sv. yēṛo -- miṇ; Phal. miṇḍ, miṇ ʻ ram ʼ, miṇḍṓl m. ʻ yearling lamb, gimmer ʼ; P. mẽḍhā m., ˚ḍhī f., ludh. mīḍḍhā, mī˜ḍhā m.; N. meṛho, meṛo ʻ ram for sacrifice ʼ; A. mersāg ʻ ram ʼ ( -- sāg < *chāgya -- ?), B. meṛā m., ˚ṛi f., Or. meṇḍhā, ˚ḍā m., ˚ḍhi f., H. meṛh, meṛhā, mẽḍhā m., G. mẽḍhɔ, M. mẽḍhā m., Si. mäḍayā.2. Pk. meṁṭhī -- f. ʻ sheep ʼ; H. meṭhā m. ʻ ram ʼ.3. H. mejhukā m. ʻ ram ʼ..(CDIAL 10310)

*mēṇḍharūpa ʻ like a ram ʼ. [mēṇḍha -- 2, rūpá -- ]Bi. mẽṛhwā ʻ a bullock with curved horns like a ram's ʼ; M. mẽḍhrū̃ n. ʻ sheep ʼ.(CDIAL 10311) mēṣá m. ʻ ram ʼ, °ṣīˊ -- f. ʻ ewe ʼ RV. 2. mēha -- 2, miha- m. lex. [mēha -- 2 infl. by mḗhati ʻ emits semen ʼ as poss. mēḍhra -- 2 ʻ ram ʼ (~ mēṇḍha -- 2) by mḗḍhra -- 1 ʻ penis ʼ?]1. Pk. mēsa -- m. ʻ sheep ʼ, Ash. mišalá; Kt. məṣe/l ʻ ram ʼ; Pr. məṣé ʻ ram, oorial ʼ; Kal. meṣ, meṣalák ʻ ram ʼ, H. mes m.; -- X bhēḍra -- q.v.2. K. myã̄ -- pūtu m. ʻ the young of sheep or goats ʼ; WPah.bhal. me\i f. ʻ wild goat ʼ; H. meh m. ʻ ram ʼ. (CDIAL 10334)*mēṣakuṭī -- ʻ hut for sheep ʼ [mēṣá -- , kuṭī -- ] or †*mēṣamaṭha -- ʻ fold for sheep ʼ. [mēṣá -- , maṭha -- 1]WPah.kṭg. mhōˋṛ m. ʻ shed for sheep at high altitudes ʼ or poss. rather < maṭha -- (CDIAL 10334a) meṣam (Skt.) miṇḍāl ‘markhor’ (Tōrwālī) meḍho a ram, a sheep (G.)(CDIAL 10120) miṇḍ ‘ram’ (Pktl.); mẽḍha (G.) cf. mēṣa = goat (Skt.lex.) மேடம்¹ mēṭam, n. < mēṣa. 1. Sheep, ram; ஆடு. (பிங்.) 2. Aries of the zodiac; ராசிமண்டலத்தின் முதற்பகுதி. (பிங்.) 3. The first solar month. See சித்திரை¹, 2. மேடமாமதி (கம்பரா. திருவவதா. 110) ēḍika. [Tel. of Tam ఆడు.] n. A ram (Telugu) मेंढा [ mēṇḍhā ] m (मेष S through H) A male sheep, a ram or tup. (Marathi) meṇḍa The Ved. (Sk.) word for ram is meṣa] 1. a ram D i.9; J iv.250, 353 (˚visāṇa -- dhanu, a bow consisting of a ram's horn). -- ˚patha Npl. "ram's road" Nd1 155=415. -- ˚yuddha ram fight D i.6. -- मेष [p= 833, Monier-Williams]m. ( √2. मिष्) a ram , sheep (in the older language applied also to a fleece or anything woollen) RV. &c. मेढ्रः [मिह्-ष्ट्रन्], मेढ्रकः mēḍhrakḥ, मेण्ढः mēṇḍhḥ मेण्ढकः mēṇḍhakḥ A ram (Apte.lexicon)bhēḍa1 m. ʻ sheep ʼ, bhaiḍaka -- ʻ of sheep ʼ lex. [bhēḍra- X ēḍa -- ?] Ash. biar ʻ she -- goat ʼ, Pr. byär, Bshk. bür; Tor. birāṭh ʻ he -- goat ʼ, Phal. bhīṛo: all with AO viii 300 doubtful. (CDIAL 9604). bhēḍra -- , bhēṇḍa -- m. ʻ ram ʼ lex. Ḍ. bēḍa f. ʻ sheep ʼ, K.ḍoḍ. bhĕḍă pl., L. bheḍ̠ f., awāṇ. bheḍ, bhiḍ, P. bheḍ, °ḍī f., °ḍā m.; WPah.bhal. (LSI) ḍhleḍḍ, (S. Varma) bheṛ, pl. °ṛã f. ʻ sheep and goats ʼ, bhad. bheḍḍ, cur. bhraḍḍ, bhēḍḍū, cam. bhēṛ, khaś. bhiḍṛu n. ʻ lamb ʼ; Ku. N. bheṛo ʻ ram ʼ, bheṛi ʻ ewe ʼ; A. bherā, bhẽrā ʻ sheep ʼ; B. bheṛ ʻ ram ʼ, °ṛā ʻ sheep ʼ, °ṛi ʻ ewe ʼ, Or. bheṛā, °ṛi, bhẽṛi; Bi. bhẽṛ ʻ sheep ʼ, °ṛā ʻ ram ʼ; Mth. bhẽṛo, °ṛī; Bhoj. bheṛā ʻ ram ʼ; Aw.lakh. bhẽṛī ʻ sheep ʼ; H. bheṛ, °ṛī f., °ṛā m., G. bheṛi f.; -- X mēṣá -- : Kho. beṣ ʻ young ewe ʼ BelvalkarVol 88. bhēḍra -- : WPah.kṭg. (kc.) bhèṛ m. ʻ sheep ʼ, bhèṛi f., J. bheḍ m. (CDIAL 9606) Note: It may not be mere coincidence that a temple of the ram-god was found in Mendes (ca. 4th millennium BCE). The word, Mendes is read as: mend + ayo (ram + fish) rebus: iron (metal) merchant. Worshipping ancestors, the Mendes might have signified the memory of the metalwork and trade in metalwork of ancestors. See more on Mendes: http://www.personal.psu.edu/users/d/b/dbr3/mendes.htmlExcavations at Tel er-Rub'a (Ancient Mendes)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/MendesOn the ram deity of Mendes: 'The chief deities of Mendes were the ram deity Banebdjedet (lit. Ba of the Lord of Djedet), who was the Ba of Osiris, and his consort, the fish goddess Hatmehit. With their child Har-pa-khered ("Horus the Child"), they formed the triad of Mendes. The ram deity of Mendes was described by Herodotus in his History[1] as being represented with the head and fleece of a goat: “...whereas anyone with a sanctuary of Mendes or who comes from the province of Mendes, will have nothing to do with (sacrificing) goats, but uses sheep as his sacrificial animals... They say that Heracles’ overriding desire was to see Zeus, but Zeus was refusing to let him do so. Eventually, as a result of Heracles’ pleading, Zeus came up with a plan. He skinned a ram and cut off his head, then he held the head in front of himself, wore the fleece, and showed himself to Heracles like that. That is why the Egyptian statues of Zeus have a ram’s head, is why rams are sacred to the Thebans, and they do not use them as sacrificial animals. However there is just one day of the year—the day of the festival of Zeus--when they chop up a single ram, skin it, dress the statue of Zeus in the way mentioned, and then bring the statue of Heracles up close to the statue of Zeus. Then everyone around the sanctuary mourns the death of the ram and finally they bury it in a sacred tomb.” Presumably following Herodotus' description, the occultist Eliphas Levi in his Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie (1855) called his goat-headed conception of Baphomet the "Baphomet of Mendes"'

Annex 2. Note on the extraordinary achievement in cire perdue (lost-waxing) of copper alloy with Indus Script hieroglyphs

“The artefact was discovered in a grave, in the Kech valley, in eastern Balochistan. It belongs to the Shahi Tump – Makran civilisation (end of 4th millennium — beginning of 3rd millennium BCE). Ht. 200 mm. weight: 13.5 kg. The shell has been manufactured by lost-wax foundry of a copper alloy (12.6%b, 2.6%As), then it has been filled up through lead (99.5%) foundry. The shell is engraved with figures of leopards hunting wild goats, made of polished fragments of shellfishes. No identification of the artefact’s use has been given. (Scientific team: B. Mille, D. Bourgarit, R. Besenval, Musee Guimet, Paris).”
Source: https://www.academia.edu/8164498/Early_lost-wax_casting_in_Baluchistan_Pakistan_the_Leopards_Weight_from_Shahi Tump Leopard weight of Shahi Tump (Balochistan), National Museum, Karachi. The artefact was discovered in a grave, in the Kech valley, in Balochistan. ca. 4th millennium BCE. 200 mm. h. 13.5kg wt. 
The shell has been manufactured by lost-wax foundry of a copper alloy (12.6% Pb, 2.6% As), then it has been filled up through lead (99.5%) foundry. The shell is engraved with figures of leopards hunting wild goats, made of polished fragments of shellfishes. No identification of the artefact’s use has been given. (Scientific team: B. Mille, D. Bourgarit, R. Besenval, Musee Guimet, Paris.

Meluhha hieroglyphs:

karaḍa  ‘panther’ Rebus: karaḍa ‘hard alloy’. mlekh ‘goat’ Rebus: milakkhu ‘copper’ (Pali)

The pinnacle of achievement in Bronze Age Revolution relates to the invention of cire perdue technique of metal castings to produce metal alloy sculptures of breath-taking beauty. This achievement is exemplified by Nihal Mishmar artifacts dated to ca. 5th millennium BCE.
http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2014/01/meluhha-metallurgical-roots-and-spread.html

http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2014/04/revisiting-cire-perdue-in.html

http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/02/maritime-meluhha-tin-road-links-far.html

Mehergarh. 2.2 cm dia. 5 mm reference scale. Perhaps coppper alloyed with lead. [quote]Bourgarit and Mille (Bourgarit D., Mille B. 2007. Les premiers objets métalliques ont-ils été fabriqués par des métallurgistes ? L’actualité Chimique . Octobre-Novembre 2007 – n° 312-313:54-60) have  reported the finding (probably in the later still unreported excavation period) of small Chalcolithic “amulets” which they claim to have been produced by the process of Lost Wax. According to them, “The levels of the fifth millennium Chalcolithic at Mehrgarh have delivered a few amulets in shape of a minute wheel, while the technological study showed that they were made by a process of lost wax casting. The ring and the spokes were modelled in wax which was then coated by a refractory mould that was heated to remove the wax. Finally, the molten metal was cast in place of the wax. Metallographic examination confirmed that it was indeed an object obtained by casting (dendrite microstructure). This discovery is quite unique because it is the earliest attestation of this technique in the world.” They then, further on, state that “The development of this new technique of lost wax led to another invention, the development of alloys…Davey (Davey C. 2009.The Early History of Lost-Wax Casting, in J. Mei and Th. Rehren (eds), Metallurgy and Civilisation: Eurasia and Beyond Archetype, pp. 147-154. London: Archetype Publications Ltd.) relies only upon these Mehrgarh findings , as well as on the Nahal Mishmar hoard, to claim that Lost Wax casting began in the Chalcolithic period before 4000 BCE.” [unquote]  (Shlomo Guil) https://www.academia.edu/5689136/Reflections_Upon_Accepted_Dating_of_the_Prestige_Items_of_Nahal_Mishmar

Shahi Tump. Kech valley, Makran division, Baluchistan, Pakistan (After Fig. 1 in Thomas et al)Benoit Mille calls the bronze stamps of Shahi-Tump ‘amulets’ (made from copper alloyed with lead). Mehrgarh is well recognised as a centre for early pyrotechnologies.The wax models of the stamps would have   been solid and     may have had a simple core inserted.This is perhaps the first stage in the technology:”Small copper-base wheel-shaped “amulets” have been unearthed from the Early Chalcolithic levels at Mehrgarh in Balochistan (Pakistan), dating from the late fifth millennium B.C. Visual and metallographic examinations prove their production by a lost-wax process—the earliest evidence so far for this metalworking technique. Although a gap of more than 500 years exists between these ornaments from Mehrgarh and the later lost-wax casts known in the Indo-Iranian world, the technological and compositional links between these artefacts indicate a similar tradition. We already know that the lost-wax process was commonly used during the second half of the fourth millenium B.C, as exemplified by figurative pinheads and compartmented seals, the latter of which were produced and distributed across the region until the early second millennium B.C. Most, if not all, of these artefacts were made using the lost-wax technique. This intensive practice of lost-wax  lasting certainly stimulated the technical development of the process, allowing the elaboration of more complex and heavier objects. The “Leopards Weight” (Balochistan, late fourth or early third millennium B.C.) is one of the best examples of these developments: the lost-wax copper jacket, with its opened hollow shape, constitutes an extraordinary technical achievement.(Mille, B., Bourgarit, D., and Besenval, R. 2005. ‘Metallurgical study of the ‘Leopards weight’ from Shahi-Tump (Pakistan)’, in C. Jarrige and V. Lefevre, eds., South Asian Archaeology 2001, Editions Recherches sur les Civilisations, Paris: 237-44) True hollow casting does not appear until the third millennium B.C., as illustrated by the manufacture of statuettes, including the Nausharo bull figurine (Balochistan, 2300–2100 B.C.), or those from BMAC sites in Central Asia (based upon analyses of items in the Louvre collections). The birth of the lost-wax casting process can also be paralleled with the first emergence of alloying in South Asia, as many of these early lost-wax cast artefacts were made of a copper-lead alloy (c. 10–40 wt% Pb and up to 4 wt% As). Significantly, it seems that the copper-lead alloy was solely dedicated to artefacts made using the lost-wax technique, a choice no doubt driven by the advantageous casting properties of such an alloy.” (Mille, Benoit, On the origin of lost-wax casting and alloying in the Indo-Iranian world, in: Lloyd Weeks, 2007, The 2007 Early Iranian metallurgy workshop at the University of Nottingham)

https://www.academia.edu/3858109/The_2007_workshop_on_early_Iranian_metallurgy_at_the_University_of_Nottingham
(Source: B. Mille, R. Besenval, D. Bourgarit, 2004, Early lost-wax casting in Balochistan (Pakistan); the ‘Leopards weight’ from Shahi-Tump. in: Persiens antike Pracht, Bergbau-Handwerk-Archaologie, T. Stollner, R Slotta, A Vatandoust, A. eds., pp. 274-280. Bochum: Deutsches Bergbau Museum, 2004.

Mille, B., D. Bourgarit, JF Haquet, R. Besenval, From the 7th to the 2nd millennium BCE in Balochistan (Pakistan): the development of copper metallurgy before and during the Indus Civilisation, South Asian Archaeology, 2001, C. Jarrige & V. Lefevre, eds., Editions Recherches sur les Civilisations, Paris, 2005.)

“Benoit Mille has drawn attention to copper alloy ‘amulets’ discovered in the early Chalcolithic (late 5th millennium) levels of Mehrgarh in Baluchistan, Pakistan. He reported that metallographic examination established that the ornaments were cast by the lost-wax method (Mille, B., 2006, ‘On the origin of lost-wax casting and alloying in the Indo-Iranian world’, in Metallurgy and Civilisation: 6th international conference on the beginnings of the use of metals and alloys, University of Science and Technology, Beijing, BUMA VI). The amulets were made from copper alloyed with lead. Mehrgarh is well recognised as a centre for early pyrotechnologies. The wax models of the amulets would have been solid and may have had a simple core inserted. This is understandably the first stage in the technology. Mille also draws attention to the ‘Leopards weights’ from Baluchistan, dating to about 3000 BCE which were made using a complex core keyed into the investment mould.”(Davey, Christopher J., The early history of lost-wax casting, in: J. Mei and Th. Rehren, eds., Metallurgy and Civilisation: Eurasia and Beyond Archetype, London, 2009, ISBN 1234 5678 9 1011, pp. 147-154; p. 151).

http://www.scribd.com/doc/219986780/Davey-Christopher-J-The-early-history-of-lost-wax-casting-in-J-Mei-and-Th-Rehren-eds-Metallurgy-and-Civilisation-Eurasia-and-Beyond-Archety

Remarkable evidences of the excellence achived in cire perdue metal catings are provided by bronze or copper alloy artifacts kept in the British Museum, said to have been acquired from Begram, and dated to ca. 2000 to 1500 BCE.

Six bronze stamps (a-b) circular with pin-wheel design recalling a svastika (c) square with heart-shaped pattern; broken lug on the back (d-f) broken with radiating spokes; one with broken lug.
Cast, copper alloy, circular, openwork seal or stamp, comprising five wide spokes with projecting rims, radiating from a circular hub also encircled by a flange. The outer rim is mostly missing and two spokes are broken. The back is flat, with the remains of a broken attachment loop in the centre.
2000BC-1500BC (circa) Copper alloy. Pierced. cast.
Made in: Afghanistan(Asia,Afghanistan)

Found/Acquired: Begram (Asia,Afghanistan,Kabul (province),Begram)

Curator’s comments
IM.Metal.154: ‘Six bronze stamps for impressing designs’.

  1. Fabrègues: Together with 1880.3710.b-c, the object belongs to the large class of compartmented seals. Such partitioned seals are characteristic of the Bactria-Margiana Archaeological Complex (BMAC, also known as the Oxus Civilization), the modern archaeological designation for a Bronze Age culture located along the upper Amu Darya (Oxus River) in present-day Turkmenistan, Afghanistan, southern Uzbekistan and western Tajikistan. The BMAC may have extended as far as southern Afghanistan and Baluchistan, which have also yielded artefacts typical of the culture.

 Copper alloy.

  • Found/Acquired: Begram
  • (Asia,Afghanistan,Kabul (province),Begram)

Cast, copper alloy, circular, openwork seal or stamp, comprising five wide spokes with projecting rims, radiating from a circular hub also encircled by a flange. The outer rim is mostly missing and two spokes are broken. The back is flat, with the remains of a broken attachment loop in the centre.

1880.3710.a IM.Metal.154: ‘6 bronze stamps for impressing designs’.

  1. Fabrègues: Together with 1880.3710.b-c, the object belongs to the large class of compartmented seals. Such partitioned seals are characteristic of the Bactria-Margiana Archaeological Complex (BMAC, also known as the Oxus Civilization), the modern archaeological designation for a Bronze Age culture located along the upper Amu Darya (Oxus River) in present-day Turkmenistan, Afghanistan, southern Uzbekistan and western Tajikistan. The BMAC may have extended as far as southern Afghanistan and Baluchistan, which have also yielded artefacts typical of the culture.

Compartmented seals have been found in large numbers in these areas, both from clandestine diggings in the 1970s (Pottier 1984, Tosi 1988, fig.11, Salvatori 1988) and from scientific excavations. Known sites where examples have been excavated are: Namazga on the banks of the Murghab river (Masson and Sarianidi 1972) Togolok (Sarianidi 1990) and Gonur Tepe in Margiana (Sarianidi 1993, 2002), Dashly Tepe (Masson and Sarianidi 1972) and Mundigak (Casal 1961) in Afghanistan, Dabar Kot, Rana Gundai and Shahi Tump (Amiet 1977, p.117), and the Mehrgarh-Sibri complex (Sarianidi 1993, p.37) in Baluchistan.
These seals depict geometrical motifs, like 1880.3710.a–c, and also floral motifs, crosses, animals such as goats, snakes and scorpions, birds (primarily eagles with spread wings), human figures and fantastic dragons. 1880.3710.a, c closely resemble some examples from plundered tombs in Bactria, now in the Louvre Museum (Amiet 2002, p.168, fig.13.h, l) and 1880.3710.c an example said to come from southern Bactria, now in a private collection (Salvatori 1988, p.183, fig.49, bottom right).Impressions of such seals have been found on pottery. Scholars disagree about their use. It has been suggested that they were used for administrative control of trade and production (Hiebert 1994, p. 380); were related to a well organised trade system which involved transporting and transacting goods over long distances (Salvatori 1988, p.163); were symbols of power and property, or, since a large number have similar images, they may have served as amulets protecting their owners from evil rather than as symbols of ownership (Sarianidi 2002, p.41).
Compartmented seals have been variously dated to the end of the 3rd/beginning of the 2nd millennium (Amiet 1977, p.119, Salvatori 1988), or to the first half of the 2nd millennium BC (Tosi 1988, p.123, Sarianidi 1993, p.36). According to Amiet (1977, p.117, 1988, pp.166, 169), they originated in Iranian Sistan: at Shar-i-Sokhta their development can be charted throughout the 3rd millennium BC from steatite prototypes and it is only here and at Shahdad, on the other side of the Lut desert in the Kerman region, that they are known to have been used as marks on pottery (Hakemi and Sajjadi 1988, pp.145, 150). Sarianidi considers this a purely local invention (2002, p.41).
The Begram seals add to the number of examples already available, provide an exact provenance for some varieties and evidence that the Begram plain had interaction with the BMAC.
Bibliography:
Amiet, P. (1977) ‘Bactriane proto-historique’, Syria LIV, pp.89–121.
Amiet, P. (1988) ‘Antiquities of Bactria and outer Iran in the Louvre collection’, in Ligabue G. and Salvatori, S. eds. Bactria. An Ancient Oasis from the Sands of Afghanistan, Venice, pp.159–80.
Casal, J.M. (1961) Fouilles de Mundigak, Mémoires de la Délégation archéologique française en Afghanistan XVII, Paris.
Hakemi, A. and Sajjadi, S.M.S. (1988) ‘Shahdad excavations in the context of the Oasis civilization’, in Ligabue G. and Salvatori, S. eds. Bactria. An Ancient Oasis from the Sands of Afghanistan, Venice, pp.143–53.
Hiebert F. (1994) ‘Production evidence for the origin of the Oxus Civilization’, Antiquity 68, pp. 372-87.
Masson, V.M. and Sarianidi V.I. (1972) Central Asia. Turkmenia before the Achaemenids, New York– Washington.
Parpola, A. (1997) ‘Seals of the greater Indus Valley’, in Collon, D. ed. 7000 Years of Seals, London, pp.51, 53, nos.3/16, 3/17.
Salvatori, S. ‘Early Bactrian objects in private collections’, in Ligabue G. and Salvatori, S. eds. Bactria. An Ancient Oasis from the Sands of Afghanistan, Venice, pp.181–7.
Sarianidi, V. (1993) ‘Excavations at Southern Gonur’, Iran XXXI, pp.25–39.
Sarianidi, V. (2002) ‘The palace and necropolis of Gonur’, in Rossi-Osmida, G. (ed.) Margiana. Gonur Depe Necropolis. 10 Years of Excavations by Ligabue Study and Research Centre, Florence, pp.17–49.
Tosi, M. (1988) ‘The origin of early Bactrian civilization’, in Ligabue G. and Salvatori, S. eds. Bactria. An Ancient Oasis from the Sands of Afghanistan, Venice, pp. 109–23.

 

http://www.britishmuseum.org/research/collection_online/collection_object_details/collection_image_gallery.aspx?assetId=297337001&objectId=179600&partId=1

High spatial dynamics-photoluminescence imaging reveals the metallurgy of the earliest lost-wax cast object

  • M. Thoury
  • , B. Mille
  • , T. Séverin-Fabiani
  • , L. Robbiola
  • , M. Réfrégiers
  • , J-F Jarrige
  •  & L. Bertrand
  • Nature Communications7, Article number: 13356 (2016)
  • doi:10.1038/ncomms13356
  • Download Citation
  • Materials science
  • Optics and photonics

Received:

01 March 2016

Accepted:

26 September 2016

Published online:

15 November 2016

Abstract

Photoluminescence spectroscopy is a key method to monitor defects in semiconductors from nanophotonics to solar cell systems. Paradoxically, its great sensitivity to small variations of local environment becomes a handicap for heterogeneous systems, such as are encountered in environmental, medical, ancient materials sciences and engineering. Here we demonstrate that a novel full-field photoluminescence imaging approach allows accessing the spatial distribution of crystal defect fluctuations at the crystallite level across centimetre-wide fields of view. This capacity is illustrated in archaeology and material sciences. The coexistence of two hitherto indistinguishable non-stoichiometric cuprous oxide phases is revealed in a 6,000-year-old amulet from Mehrgarh (Baluchistan, Pakistan), identified as the oldest known artefact made by lost-wax casting and providing a better understanding of this fundamental invention. Low-concentration crystal defect fluctuations are readily mapped within ZnO nanowires. High spatial dynamics-photoluminescence imaging holds great promise for the characterization of bulk heterogeneous systems across multiple disciplines.

https://sarasvati97.wordpress.com/2016/11/17/mehergarh-cire-perdue-spoked-wheel-of-copper-alloy-is-a-eraka-ara-hypertext-signifies-moltencast-alloy-work/

↧

śaryaṇāvat lake, Soma-vat on Vedic River Sarasvati, decoding metaphors in Dadhyanc episode

October 25, 2020, 10:32 pm
≫ Next: Mlecchita Vikalpa of Vātsyāyana is Indus Script. म्लेच्छदेशे आयसमुत्पत्ति (इति हारावली) , copper, alloy metal production in Mleccha (Meluhha) region
≪ Previous: Shahi Tump cire perdue copper alloy shell and Mehrgarh bronze spoked wheels with Indus Script date to 5th millennium BCE
$
0
0

https://tinyurl.com/yxfaydzf

-- Rgveda metaphor of Dadhyanc: Dadhyanc Atharvana is the fire, his bones are the bricks
-- Soma is amśu, ancu (Tocharian) 'iron pyrites'

Rgveda refers to two places from which Soma is obtained: 1. Mujavant and2. śaryaṇā-vat

śaryaṇā-vat may signify the region where Soma is processed in sacred fire of yajna.

I submit that Mujavant refers to Mushtagh Ata (Kyrgystan). śaryaṇā-vat is Haryana (not far from Rakhigarhi) A main geographical feature of present-day Haryana State is the Yamuna-Ghaggar plain forming the largest part of the state is also called Delhi doab consisting of Sutlej-Ghaggar doab (between Sutlej in north in Punjab and Ghaggar river flowing through northern Haryana), Ghaggar-Hakra doab (between Ghaggar river and Hakra or Drishadvati river which is the paleochannel of the holy Sarasvati River) and Hakra-Yamuna doab (between Hakra river and Yamuna).

ऋजीका नाम देशाः । notes सायण ।

ऋग्वेदः - मण्डल ८ सूक्तं ८.७ पुनर्वत्सः काण्वः दे. मरुतः। गायत्री

सुषोमे शर्यणावत्यार्जीके पस्त्यावति ।
ययुर्निचक्रया नरः ॥२९॥

सायणभाष्यम्
“सुषोमे शोभनसोमयुक्ते "आर्जीके । ऋजीका नाम देशाः । तत्संबन्धिनि “शर्यणावति कुरुक्षेत्रस्य जघनार्धे शर्यणावत्संज्ञे सरसि “पस्त्यावति । पस्त्यम् इति गृहनाम । यज्ञगृहोपेते सोमपानाय “नरः नेता मरुतः “निचक्रया नीचीनचक्रया अवाङ्मुखं प्रवर्तमानया रथकट्यया “ययुः यान्ति गच्छन्ति । यातेश्छान्दसो लिट् । यद्वा । नरो नेतार ऋत्विज उक्तगुणविशिष्टे शर्यणावति मरुद्यागाय सोममाहर्तुं निचक्रया नीचीनचक्रया शकट्या ययुः गच्छन्ति ।।

आर्जीक ārjīka a. [ऋजीकस्येदं अण्] Belonging to the ऋजीक country, or a vessel called ऋजीक. -कः A lake in the ऋजीक country; (according to others) perhaps a milk-vessel or celestial-vessel in which the heavenly Soma is purified.आर्जीकीय ārjīkīya = आर्जीक a. -या 1 A terrestrial river. -2 N. of a river (विपाशा.); आर्जीकीये शृणुह्या सुषोमया Rv.10.75.5. (Apte)
yvk.3.5[3] the sage, Dadhyanc, Son of Atharvan, doth kindle, Slayer of Vrtra, destroyer of forts.
yvk.4.1hThee the sage, Dadhyanc, Son
yvk.5.1Thee the sage, Dadhyanc he says; Dadhyanc, son of Atharvan, was full of brilliance; verily he bestows brilliance upon him.
yvk.5.6c Atharvan is Prajapati; Dadhyanc Atharvana is the fire, his bones are the bricks; as to that the seer says, Indra with the bones of Dadhyanc

सुषोमे शर्यणावत्यार्जीके पस्त्यावति ।
ययुर्निचक्रया नरः ॥२९॥

RV VIII.7.29 refers to śaryaṇā-vat together with Suṣoma. Vedic Index explains the term as a reference to a name of a river (perhaps modern Suwan river); or as a soma vessel. If the reference is to Suwan river, the identification may lead to  Subarnarekha River (also called the Swarnarekha River) flows through the Indian states of Jharkhand, West Bengal and Odisha. "As per tradition, gold was mined near the origin of the river at a village named piska near Ranchi. This is why it was named Subarnarekha, meaning "streak of gold".Legend has it that traces of gold were found in the river bed. Even now, people look for traces of gold particles in its sandy beds. The name is a combination of two words meaning gold and line/ streak in Indian languages...The prominent tributaries of the Subarnarekha are Kharkai, Roro, Kanchi, Harmu Nadi, Damra, Karru, Chinguru, Karakari, Gurma, Garra, Singaduba, Kodia, Dulunga and Khaijori." https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Subarnarekha_River
Subarnarekha river in Ghatshila, Jharkhand





śaryaṇa m. pl. ‘thicket of reeds’, N. of a district in Kuru-kṣetra, Sāy.  on RV. viii, 6, -39. śaryaṇā-vat m. ‘reedy’, a pond (also fig. of a receptacle for Soma; accord. to Sāy.  N. of a lake or district in Kurukṣetra), RV. i.84, 14  viii. 6, 39; 7, 29 &c. 

Śaryāṇavat (शर्याणवत्):—[=śaryāṇa-vat] [from śaryāṇa > śara] mfn. ([probably]) [wrong reading] for śaryaṇā-vat, [ib.]

Śaryaṇāvant (शर्यणावन्त्).—[masculine] pond, lake (cf. [preceding]), [figuratively] of the Soma-vat.

Śarpaṇāvat (शर्पणावत्):—[=śarpaṇā-vat] [from śarpaṇā] mfn., [ib.] (cf. śaryaṇā-vat).
Pancavimsa Brahmana (25.10) refers to the region of Kuruksetra in which Sarasvati, Drishadvati, and Apaya flowed.

Dadhici, father of Pippalada "Dadhichi had established his ashram in Misrikh, in Naimisharanya near Lucknow, in the state of Uttar Pradesh, India. Naimisharanya is cited in all of the puranas as the location of his ashram, which is still in existence. The current place of the Sabarmati Ashram in Ahmedabad is also one of the ancient sites of his ashram. In Ancient India, sages often traveled long distances. It may be that he stayed near Sabarmati River for some time. The popular legend about Dahod also says that Sage Dadhichi once meditated at the banks of Dudhimati river in Dahod...Dadhichi is said to have been a master of a Vedic art known as Brahmavidya (Madhu Vidya) that would enable one to attain immortality." https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dadhichi

Narrative of Dadhici or Dadhyang, son of Atharvan; Veda metaphors of Dadhyanc Atharvana is the fire, his bones are the bricks (Kr̥ṣṇa Yajurveda 5.6)

 váḍabā f. ʻ mare ʼ TS.Pa. vaḷavā -- , ba˚ f. ʻ mare ʼ, NiDoc. vaḍ'avi, Pk. vaḍavā -- , valavā -- , valayā -- f., Tir. baṛē, Si. veḷam̆ba, veḷem̆ba. -- S. vaṛu m. ʻ sexual heat (of animals) ʼ, vaṛjaṇu ʻ to be on heat (of mares) ʼ?(CDIAL 11219)

Reed: vaḍabhi f. ʻ ridge of roof ʼ R., valabhĭ̄ -- f. MBh. 2. valīka -- n. ʻ projecting thatch, reed ʼ Kauś., valika<-> m.n. ʻ edge of thatched roof ʼ W. [Cf. vala -- ]1. Pa. vaḷabhi -- ratha -- m. ʻ covered van ʼ; Pk. vaḍahī -- , valahĭ̄ -- f. ʻ roof -- ridge, thatch, veranda ʼ.2. K. woju m. ʻ edge of thatched roof, eave, water falling from eaves ʼ; B. bali ʻ ridge of a thatched roof ʼ.(CDIAL 11220)

I submit that the name of present-day Haryana State is derived from śaryaṇa 'thicket of reeds' which is also a name of a lake not far from Rakhigarhi on the River Dr̥ṣadvatī, a tributary of Vedic River Sarasvatī. During the Vedic era, Haryana was the site of the Kuru Kingdom, one of India's great Mahajanapadas.The south of Haryana is the claimed location of the Vedic Brahmavarta region.

Griffith RV X.75.5 Favour ye this my laud, 
O Ganga, Yamuna, O Sutudri, Parusni and Sarasvati:
With Asikni, Vitasta, O Marudvrdha, O Arjikiya with Susoma hear my call. (marud—vṛdhā f. N. of a river in the Panjāb, RV. ; Prâyaśc. (Monier-Williams)  मरुत् marut वृद्धा, -वृधा The river Kāverī; अभ्रंलिहानहह पश्य मरुद्- वृधायाः Viś. Guṇā.448 (Apte) 

Marudvrdha, MarudvRdhA (Maruvardhvan) a river of the Punjab?
The Geographical Journal
Vol. 49, No. 4 (Apr., 1917), pp. 308-312 (5 pages)
Published by: The Royal Geographical Society (with the Institute of British Geographers) https://www.jstor.org/stable/1779605

I agree with Sir Aurel Stein's suggestion that 
मरुत् -वृधा refers to a channel which occurs between Chenab (Asikni) and Jhelum (Vitasta). Aurel Stein notes that a glacial-fed river joins the upper Chenab in the alpine territory of Kishtwar and in the Survey of India maps shown as the ‘Maroowardwan’ is a direct derivative from Vedic Madhuvrdha. The determinative wan is derived from vana ‘forest’.

Suṣoma is Sohan shown in the map as Soan river.




Arjikiya may be a right bank tributary of Jhelum before the river emerges from the mountains, notes Aurel Stein. This channel of Arjikiya has not been firmly determined.

The map shows the emergencence of Jhelum from Kashmir. It is possible that Kashmir refers to the Arjika or Rjika country.as mentioned in Apte's lexicon: आर्जीक ārjīka a. [ऋजीकस्येदं अण्] Belonging to the ऋजीक country, or a vessel called ऋजीक.ऋजीका नाम देशाः । notes सायण । As a region the reference is to Kashmir. 

An ancient channel near Mangla reservoir may signify ārjikīyā river.आर्जीकीय ārjīkīya=आर्जीक
a. -या 1 A terrestrial river. -2 N. of a river (विपाशा.); आर्जीकीये शृणुह्या सुषोमया Rv.10.75.5. (Apte) Alternatively, it may signify a channel shown in the region Mujavant west of Uttara Madra, on the Schwartzberg map -- as a tributary of .Vitastā. Note that the Schwartzberg map identifies Suṣomā joining ārjīkīya to join the Sindhu River or emerge asŚr̥njaya River flowing west of Sindhu River of Veda times. On this map Hariyūpiyā is shown (Harappa) on River Paruṣṇī (modern-day Ravi).





Griffith RV IX.60. 22 The Soma juices which have been expressed afar or near at hand,
Or there on Saryanavans' bank,
23 Those pressed among Arjikas, pressed among the active, in mens' homes,
Or pressed among the Races Five-

Wilson translation RV  IX.60.22-23. May these soma juices which are effused at a distance or nigh or on this Saryanavant (lake) – or among the Rajikas, or the Krtvas, or in the neighbourhood of the rivers’ Sarasvati etc. or in five castes.

Various views are expressed on the location of śaryaṇā-vat lake:

[ quote]

[unquote]Subodh Kaopoor, 2002, Encyclopaedia of Ancient Indian Geography, Volume 2

Genesis Publishing Pvt Ltd, 2002 , p.56

Griffith RV 1.84.14 He, searching for the horses' head, removed among the mountains, found


At Saryanavan what he sought.

Griffith VIII.7.29 Susoma, Saryanavan, and Arjika full of homes, have they.

These Heroes, sought with downward car.


Griffith VIII.6.39 Rejoice, O Indra, in the light, rejoice in Saryanayan, be Glad in the sacrificers' hymn.

Griffith RV VIII.53 10 For thee among mankind, among the Purus is this Soma shed.Hasten thou hither: drink thereof.

11 This, growing by Soma and by Saryanavan, dear to thee,In Arjikiya, cheers thee best.
12 Hasten thou hitherward, and drink this for munificence today-,Delightful for thine eager draught.In Arjikiya, cheers thee best.

Griffith IX.113.2 Lord of the Quarters, flow thou on, boon Soma, from Arjika land,
Effused with ardour and with faith, and the true hymn of sacrifice. Flow, Indu, flow for Indras'
sake.

 Griffith RV X.35.2 Yea, for ourselves we claim the grace of Heaven and Earth, of Saryanavan, of the Hills and
Mother Streams.
For innocence we pray to Surya and to Dawn. So may the flowing Soma bring us bliss today-.

Griffith RV VIII.6 HYMN VI Indra 6

1. INDRA, great in his power and might, and like Parjanya rich in rain,
Is magnified by Vatsas' lauds.
2 When the priests, strengthening the Son of Holy Law, present their gifts,
Singers with Orders' hymn of praiser.
3 Since Kanvas with their lauds have made Indra complete the sacrifice.
Words are their own appropriate arms.
4 Before his hot displeasure all the peoples, all the men, bow down,
As rivers bow them to the sea.
5 This power of his shone brightly forth when Indra brought together, like
A skin, the worlds of heaven and earth.
6 The fiercelymoving- Vrtras' head he severed with his thunderbolt,
His mighty hundredknotted- bolt.
7 Here arewe- sing them loudly forthour- thoughts amongthe- best of songs.
Even lightnings like the blaze of fire.
8 When bidden thoughts, spontaneously advancing, glow, and with the stream
Of sacrifice the Kanvas shine.
9 Indra, may we obtain that wealth in horses and in herds of cows,
And prayer that may be noticed first.
10 I from my Father have received deep knowledge of the Holy Law
I was born like unto the Sun.
11 After the lore of ancient time I make, like Kanva, beauteous songs,
And Indras' selfgains strength thereby.
12 Whatever Rsis have not praised thee, Indra, or have lauded thee,
By me exalted wax thou strong.
13 When his wrath thundered, when he rent Vrtra to pieces, limb by limb,
He sent the waters to the sea.
14 Against the Dasyu gusna thou, Indra, didst hurl thy during bolt:
Thou, Dread one, hast a heros' fame.
15 Neither the heavens nor firmaments nor regions of the earth contain
Indra, the Thunderer with his might.
16 O Indra him who lay at length staying thy copious waters thou,
In his own footsteps, smotest down
17 Thou hiddest deep in darkness itim, O Indra, who had set his grasp
On spacious heaven and earth conjoined.
18 Indra, whatever Yatis and Bhrgus have offered praise to thee,
Listen, thou Mighty, to my call.
19 Indra, these spotted cows yield thee their butter and the milky draught;
Aiders, thereby, of sacrifice;
20 Which, teeming, have received thee as a lifegerm-, Indra, with their mouth,
Like Surya who sustaineth all.
21 O Lord of Might, with hymns of praise the Kanvas have increased thy power,
The drops poured forth have strengthened thee.
22 Under thy guidance, Indra, mid thy praises, Lord of Thunder, shall
The sacrifice be soon performed.
23 Indra, disclose much food for us, like a stronghold with store of kine:
Give progeny and heroic strength.
24 And, Indra, grant us all that wealth of fleet steeds which shone bright of old
Among the tribes of Nahusas.
25 Hither thou seemest to attract heavens' fold which shines before our eyes,
When, Indra, thou art kind to us.
26 Yea, when thou puttest forth thy power, Indra, thou governest the folk.
Mighty, unlimited in strength.
27 The tribes who bring oblations call to thee, to thee to give them help,
With drops to thee who spreadest far.
28 There where the mountains downward slope, there by the meeting of the streams
The Sage was manifest with song.
29 Thence, marking, from his lofty place downward he looks upon the sea,
And thence with rapid stir he moves.
30 Then, verify, they see the light refulgent of primeval seed,
Kindled on yonder side of heaven.
31 Indra, the Kanvas all exalt thy wisdom and thy manly power,
And, Mightiest! thine heroic strength.
32 Accept this eulogy of mine, Indra, and guard me carefully:
Strengthen my thought and prosper it.
33 For thee, O Mighty, Thunderarmed-, we singers through devotionhave
Fashioned the hymn that we may live.
34 To Indra have the Kanvas sung, like waters speeding down a slope:
The song is fain to go to him.
35 As rivers swell the ocean, so our hymns of praise make Indra strong,
Eternal, of resistIess wrath.
36 Come with thy lovely Bay Steeds, come to us from regions far away
O Indra, drink this Soma juice.
37 Best slayer of Vrtras, men whose sacred grass is ready trimmed
Invoke thee for the gain of spoil.
38 The heavens and earth come after thee as the wheel follows Etasa:
To thee flow Somadrops- effused.
39 Rejoice, O Indra, in the light, rejoice in Saryanayan, be Glad in the sacrificers' hymn.
40 Grown strong in heaven, the Thunderarmed- hath bellowed, Vrtraslayer-, Bull,
Chief drinker of the Soma juice.
41 Thou art a Rsi born of old, sole Ruler over all by might:
Thou, Indra, guardest well our wealth.
42 May thy Bay Steeds with beauteous backs, a hundred, bring thee to the feast,
Bring thee to these our Somadraughts-.
43 The Kanvas with their hymns of praise have magnified this ancient thought
That swells with streams of meath and oil.
44 Mid mightiest Gods let mortal man choose Indra at the sacrifice,
Indra, whoever would win, for help.
45 Thy steeds, by Priyamedhas praised, shall bring thee, God whom all invoke,
Hither to drink the Somajuice.
46 A hundred thousand have I gained from Parsu, from Tirindira,
And presents of the Yadavas.
47 Ten thousand head of kine, and steeds three times a hundred they bestowed
On Pajra for the Samasong-.
48 Kakuha hath reached up to heaven, bestowing buffaloes yoked in fours,
And matched in fame the Yadavas.



[quote] Harivamsa tells us the following about the offspring of the sage Aurva (i.e., "born from the thigh," uru), as we hear from Dowson [n5 J. Dowson, A Classical Dictionary of Hindu Mythology (8th ed. 1953), pp. 32f]:

 

The sage was urged by his friends to beget children. He consented, but he foretold that his progeny would live by destruction of others. Then he produced from his thigh a devouring fire, which cried out with a loud voice, 'I am hungry; let me consume the world.' The various regions were soon in flames, when Brahma interfered to save his creation, and promised the son of Aurva a suitable abode and maintenance. The abode was to be at Badava-mukha, the mouth of the ocean; for Brahma was born and rests in the ocean, and he and the newly produced fire were to consume the world together at the end of each age, and at the end of time to devour all things with the gods, Asuras, and Rakshasas. The name Aurva thus signifies, shortly, the submarine fire. It is also called Badavanala and Samvarttaka. It is represented as a flame with a horse's head, and it is also called Kakadhwaya, from carrying a banner on which there is a crow.

 

In the Mahabharata [n6 Mbh. 1.180-82 (Roy trans., vol. I, pp. 410-14)], this story is told by the Rishi Vasishtha (zeta Ursae Majoris) in order to appease his grandson, who likewise wished

 

393

 

to destroy the whole world without delay: "Then, O child, Aurva cast the fire of his wrath into the abode of Varuna [n7 “The water from which the world took its origin," according to H. G. Jacobi, Mahabharata (1903), p. 20.]. And that fire which consumeth the waters of the great Ocean, became like unto a large horse's head which persons conversant with the Vedas call by the name of Vadavamukha. And emitting itself from that mouth it consumeth the waters of the mighty ocean."

 

This fiery horse's head guides the curious straight into the mazes of the Mahabharata and the Shatapatha Brahmana where they are most im­penetrable because they deal with the enigmatic story of the Rishi Dadhyafik, whose horse's head was dwelling in Lake Saryanavant, after it had revealed the "secret of madhu" (madhuvidya; madhu = honey mead) to the Ashvins, the Dioscures [n8 Cf. RV 1.116.12; SB 14.1.1.18-25 (Eggeling trans., vol. 5, pp. 444f.); Saunaka's Brihad Devata 3.16.25 (Macdonell trans., vol. 2, pp. 82-85).], and out of whose bones (the bones of the horse's skull) Tvashtri forged the thunderbolt for Indra, thus enabling him to slay "the 99 vritras" [n9 Cf. RV 1.84.13; Mbh. 12.343 (Roy trans., vol. 10, p. 578). Compare for the whole tradition, K. Rannow, "Zur Erklairung des Pravargya, des Agnicayana und des Sautramani," in Le Monde Oriental (1929), pp. 113-73; see also A. Keith, "In­dian Mythology," MAR 6 (1917), pp. 61, 64.]—as Samson killed the Philis­tines with the jaw-bone of an ass—whereas Vishnu used this head to reconquer the Vedas that had been carried away by two Daityas during one of those time-swallowing "Yoga-sleeps" of Vishnu. Bereft of the Vedas, Brahma, to whom they served as "eyes," was unable to continue the work of creation, so that he implored the Lord of the universe to awake. "Praised by Brahma, the illustrious Purusha . . . shook off his slumber, resolved to recover the Vedas (from the Daityas that had forcibly snatched them away). Applying his Yoga-puissance, he as­sumed a second form. . . He assumed an equine head of great efful­gence, which was the abode of the Vedas. The firmament, with all its luminaries and constellations, became the crown of his head. . . Having assumed this form endued with the equine head. . . the Lord of the universe disappeared then and there, and proceeded to the nether regions" ;n10 Mbh. 12.348 (Roy trans., vol. 10, p. 605).]—to return with the Vedas, successfully, and resuming his sleep, as goes without saying.

 

In other words, the "equine head" is as important a "form" of Vishnu as an enigmatical one, so much so, in fact, that the more "popular" tra­dition seems to ignore it, although the Great Epic tells us the following:

 

394

 

In days of yore, for doing good to the world, Narayana [Vishnu] took birth as the great Rishi Vadavamukha [see above, Aurva's son, the mouth of the ocean, Vadavamukha]. While engaged in practising severe austerities on the breast of Meru, he summoned the Ocean to his presence. The Ocean, however, disobeyed his summons [Greek Okeanos, too, was in the habit not to make his appearance, when Zeus summoned everybody to assemble.] Incensed at this, the Rishi, with the heat of his body, caused the waters of the Ocean to become as saltish in taste as the human sweat. The Rishi further said, 'Thy water shall henceforth cease to be drinkable. Only when the Equine­-head, roving within thee, will drink thy waters, they will be as sweet as honey.'—It is for this curse that the waters of the Ocean to this day are saltish to the taste and are drunk by no one else than the Equine head [n11 Mbh. 12.343 (Roy trans., vol. 10, p. 583).].

 

The translator, Pratap Chandra Roy, remarks in a footnote (p. 583), without referring to the first book of the epic:

 

The Hindu scriptures mention that there is an Equine-head of vast proportions which roves through the seas. Blazing fires constantly issue from its mouth and these drink up the sea-water. It always makes a roaring noise. It is called Vadava-mukha. The fire issuing from it is called Vadava-nala. The waters of the Ocean are like clarified but­ter. The Equine-head drinks them up as the sacrificial fire drinks the libations of clarified butter poured upon it. The origin of the Vadava fire is sometimes ascribed to the wrath of Urva, a Rishi of the race of Jamadagni. Hence it is sometimes called Aurvya-fire.

 

None of the authorities quoted hitherto thought it worth mentioning where this Vadava-mukha was supposed to be. Only when checking the word in Macdonell's Practical Sanskrit Dictionary (p. 267) did we learn—exactly as foreseen, although Macdonell means a terrestrial South Pole, presumably—that "vadaba, f. = mare; Vivasvat's wife, who in the form of a mare became the mother of the Ashvins . . . vadaba-agni, m. submarine fire (supposed to be situated at the south pole) . . . vadaba-mukha, n. mare's mouth = entrance of hell at the south pole."

 

We are not likely to change these dark plots into a lucid and coherent story by dealing, here and now, more closely with Dadhyafik, whose name is said to mean "milk-curdling," and who is a "producer of Agni," and by comparing the several characters who are accused of swallowing up the ocean: we only hope to guide the attention to one among the many unperceived concrete problems.[unquote]

https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/hamlets_mill/hamletmill_appendixes.htm

↧

Mlecchita Vikalpa of Vātsyāyana is Indus Script. म्लेच्छदेशे आयसमुत्पत्ति (इति हारावली) , copper, alloy metal production in Mleccha (Meluhha) region

October 26, 2020, 10:40 pm
≫ Next: Indus Script Anthropomorph, Veda tradition continuum venerates sādhya, siddha, gaṇa-devatā = refined, accomplished ancestors (RV X.90.16)
≪ Previous: śaryaṇāvat lake, Soma-vat on Vedic River Sarasvati, decoding metaphors in Dadhyanc episode
$
0
0

https://tinyurl.com/yxe5rkeo

-- Coper production and trade evidenced in Indus Script Corpora is traced back to Rgveda tradition of yajna

 -- Mlecchita vikalpa hieroglyphs and Meluhha rebus readings traced to Rgveda times 

-- sha-da-ya on the Anthropomorph may be a reading of साध्य m. (pl.) ‘they that are to be propitiated’, N. of a class of celestial beings (belonging to the गण-देवता q.v., sometimes mentioned in the Veda [see, RV. x, 90, 16 ]; in the ŚBr.  their world is said to be above the sphere of the gods; according to Yāska [Nir. xii, 41 ] their locality is the Bhuvarloka or middle region between the earth and sun; in Mn. i, 22 , the Sādhyas are described as created after the gods with natures exquisitely refined, and in  iii, 195 , as children of the Soma-sads, sons of Virāj; in the Purāṇas they are sons of Sādhyā, and their number is variously twelve or seventeen; in the later mythology they seem to be superseded by the Siddhas See सिद्ध; and their names are Manas, Mantṛ, Prâṇa, Nara, Pāna, Vinirbhaya, Naya, Daṉśa, Nārāyaṇa, Vṛṣa, Prabhu), RV.  &c. &c. (Monier-Wiliams)


-- The expression 'mlecchita vikalpa' explains why the entire Indus Script Corpora is a wealth-accounting ledger of metal-work, lapidary-work (with gems, jewels, jewellery) documented by karṇaka 'scribe, engraver, accountant, supercargo, helmsman' Sign 342.

-- Mlecchita vikalpa, Indus Script writing system, lit. means 'alternative signifiers of Mleccha, meluhha, milakkhu, 'copper-bronze artisans'. Mleccha, Meluhha mispronounced words of Indian sprachbund, 'language union' resulting in various dialects/language forms of Bhāratam Janam (RV 3.53.12). Bharata, baran means 'alloy of 5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin) (Marathi. Punjabi).

Naturally occurring arsenical bronze (copper + arsenic) artifacts. Nahal Mishmar 5th m. BCE. Tin-bronze revolution was unleashed when tin was alloyed with copper to create bell-metal; and when zinc was alloyed with coper to create brass.

కండె [ kaṇḍe ] kaṇḍe. [Tel.] n. A head or ear of millet or maize. జొన్నకంకి. Mth. kã̄ṛ ʻstack of stalks of large milletʼ(CDIAL 3023). Rebus: kaṇḍ‘ furnace, fire-altar, consecrated fire’. Rebus: khāṇḍā ‘tools, pots and pans, and metal-ware’. By shaping the tablets in fish-shapes, the intent is to convey the definitive message that the khāṇḍā 'implements' are made of metal (ayo 'fish' rebus: ayas 'metal').


h337, h338 Texts 4417, 4426 with two glyphs each on leaf-shaped, miniature Harappa tablets.

A miniature, incised tablet from Harappa h329A has a fish-shaped tablet with two signs: fish + arrow (which combination was also pronounced as ayaskāṇḍa on a bos indicus seal Kalibangan032). aya 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'alloy metal'
अयस् ayas a. [इ-गतौ-असुन्] Going, moving; nimble. n. (-यः) 1 Iron (एति चलति अयस्कान्तसंनिकर्षं इति तथात्वम्; नायसोल्लिख्यते रत्नम् Śukra 4.169. अभितप्तमयोऽपि मार्दवं भजते कैव कथा शरीरिषु R.8.43. -2 Steel. -3 Gold. -4 A metal in general. अयस्मय ayasmaya, अयोमय ayomaya a. (-यी f.) Ved. Made of iron or of any metal. -यी N. of one of the three habitations of Asuras.अयस ayasa (At the end of comp.) See कार्ष्णायस, कालायस &c.अयोच्छिष्टम् ayocchiṣṭam Rust of iron.कार्ष्णायस kārṣṇāyasa a. (-सा f.) [कृष्णायस-अण्] Made of black iron; कार्ष्णायसोऽयं रथः U.3.43. -सम् Iron; एकेन नख- निकृन्तनेन सर्वं कार्ष्णायसं विज्ञातं भवति Ch. Up.6.1.6. ताम्रं कार्ष्णायसं चैव तैक्ष्ण्यादेवाभिजायते Rām.1.37.19. कार्ष्णायसमलङ्कार Ms.10.52.काल kāla a. (-ली f.) 1 Black, of a dark or dark-blue colour; Rām.5.17.9. Mb.8.49.48. -आयसम् iron. -a. made of iron; ततः कालायसं शूलं कण्टकैर्बहुभिश्च तम् Rām.7.8.15. 
अयस्—कंस m. an iron goblet, Pāṇ. 8-3, 46 Sch. अयस्—काण्ड m. n. ‘a quantity of iron’ or ‘excellent iron’, (g. कस्कादि q.v.) अयस् n. iron, metal, RV.  &c.
an iron weapon (as an axe, &c.), RV. vi, 3,5 and 47, 10  
gold, Naigh.  
steel. (Monier-Williams)
अयस् [cf. Lat. aes, aer-is for as-is; Goth. ais, Thema aisa; Old Germ. êr, iron; Goth. eisarn; Mod. Germ. Eisen.] [ID=14769.1]
 The 'dotted circle' hieroglyph signifying the fish-eye may be dhA 'strand' rebus: dhAu 'mineral'.

Combination of ‘fish’ glyph and ‘four-short-linear-strokes’ circumgraph also pronounced the same text ayaskāṇḍa on another bos indicus seal m1118. This seal uses circumgraph of four short linear strokes which included a morpheme which was pronounced variantly as gaṇḍa ‘four’ (Santali).
 Thus, the circumgraph of four linear strokes used on m1118 Mohenjo-daro seal was an allograph for ‘arrow’ glyph used on h329A Harappa tablet. poḷa 'zebu' rebus: poḷa 'magnetite, ferrite ore' See: bolad 'steel' (Russian) folad 'steel' (Old Persian).

"Chalcolithic Age in India is the first metal age, which indicates the first use of copper. This age extended from Chhota Nagpur plateau to the copper Gangetic basin. Some sites are found at Brahmagiri near Mysore and Navada Toli on the Narmada; among them Indus Valley is one of the important sites of this age. The Chalcolithic culture of Central, Eastern and Southern regions of India show altogether different features. The Chalcolithic culture ...Four cultural trends have been identified- Kayatha, Ahar or Banas, Malwa and Jorwe."

https://www.indianetzone.com/55/chalcolithic_age_india.htm

"The Chalcolithic (English: /ˌkælkəˈlɪθɪk/),[1] a name derived from the Greek: χαλκός khalkós, "copper" and from λίθος líthos, "stone" or Copper Age, also known as the Eneolithic or Aeneolithic (from Latin aeneus "of copper") is an archaeological period which researchers usually regard as part of the broader Neolithic (although scholars originally defined it as a transition between the Neolithic and the Bronze Age). In the context of Eastern Europe, archaeologists often prefer the term "Eneolithic" to "Chalcolithic" or other alternatives.In the Chalcolithic period, copper predominated in metalworking technology. Hence it was the period before it was discovered that by adding tin to copper one could create bronze, a metal alloy harder and stronger than either component.The archaeological site of Belovode, on Rudnik mountain in Serbia, has the worldwide oldest securely-dated evidence of copper smelting at high temperature, from c. 5000 BC (7000 BP ).The transition from Copper Age to Bronze Age in Europe occurs between the late 5th and the late 3rd millennia BC. In the Ancient Near East the Copper Age covered about the same period, beginning in the late 5th millennium BC and lasting for about a millennium before it gave rise to the Early Bronze Age." https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chalcolithic

The Timna Valley (תִּמְנָע) is located in southern Israel in the southwestern Arava/Arabah, approximately 30 kilometres (19 mi) north of the Gulf of Aqaba and the city of Eilat. The area is rich in copper ore and has been mined since the 5th millennium BCE. 

Mining tools. Chalcolithic copper mine in Timna Valley

"The emergence of metallurgy may have occurred first in the Fertile Crescent. The earliest use of lead is documented here from the late Neolithic settlement of Yarim Tepe in Iraq,"The earliest lead (Pb) finds in the ancient Near East are a 6th millennium BC bangle from Yarim Tepe in northern Iraq and a slightly later conical lead piece from Halaf period Arpachiyah, near Mosul.[7] As native lead is extremely rare, such artifacts raise the possibility that lead smelting may have begun even before copper smelting."Copper smelting is also documented at this site at about the same time period (soon after 6000 BC), although the use of lead seems to precede copper smelting. Early metallurgy is also documented at the nearby site of Tell Maghzaliyah, which seems to be dated even earlier, and completely lacks pottery.The Timna Valley contains evidence of copper mining in 7000–5000 BC. The process of transition from Neolithic to Chalcolithic in the Middle East is characterized in archaeological stone tool assemblages by a decline in high quality raw material procurement and use. This dramatic shift is seen throughout the region, including the Tehran Plain, Iran. Here, analysis of six archaeological sites determined a marked downward trend in not only material quality, but also in aesthetic variation in the lithic artefacts. Fazeli et al. use these results as evidence of the loss of craft specialisation caused by increased use of copper tools. The Tehran Plain findings illustrate the effects of the introduction of copper working technologies on the in-place systems of lithic craft specialists and raw materials. Networks of exchange and specialized processing and production that had evolved during the Neolithic seem to have collapsed by the Middle Chalcolithic (c. 4500–3500 BC) and been replaced by the use of local materials by a primarily household-based production of stone tools...According to Parpola (2005), ceramic similarities between the Indus Civilization, southern Turkmenistan, and northern Iran during 4300–3300 BC of the Chalcolithic period suggest considerable mobility and trade. The term "Chalcolithic" has also been used in the context of the South Asian Stone Age. In Bhirrana, the earliest Indus civilization site, copper bangles and arrowheads were found. The inhabitants of Mehrgarh in present-day Pakistan fashioned tools with local copper ore between 7000–3300 BC. At the Nausharo site dated to 4500 years ago, a pottery workshop in province of Balochistan, Pakistan, were unearthed 12 blades or blade fragments. These blades are 12–18 cm (5–7 in) long and 1.2–2.0 cm (0.5–0.8 in) and relatively thin. Archaeological experiments show that these blades were made with a copper indenter and functioned as a potter's tool to trim and shape unfired pottery. Petrographic analysis indicates local pottery manufacturing, but also reveals the existence of a few exotic black-slipped pottery items from the Indus Valley." (Vasant Shinde and Shweta Sinha Deshpande, "Crafts and Technologies of the Chalcolithic People of South Asia: An Overview" Indian Journal of History of Science, 50.1 (2015) 42-54; Potts, Daniel T., ed. (2012-08-15). "Northern Mesopotamia". A Companion to the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East. 1. John Wiley & Sons, 2012. p. 302; Fazeli, H.; Donahue, R.E.; Coningham, R.A.E. (2002). "Stone Tool Production, Distribution and Use during the Late Neolithic and Chalcolithic on the Tehran Plain, Iran". Iran: Journal of the British Institute of Persian Studies. 40: 1–14. doi:10.2307/4300616. JSTOR 4300616; Méry, S; Anderson, P; Inizan, M.L.; Lechavallier, M; Pelegrin, J (2007). "A pottery workshop with flint tools on blades knapper with copper at Nausharo (Indus civilisation ca. 2500 BC)". Journal of Archaeological Science. 34 (7): 1098–1116. doi:10.1016/j.jas.2006.10.002)

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chalcolithic

आयसी, स्त्री, (अयसा निर्म्मिता । अयस् + अण् +ङीप् ।) लौहमयकवचः । तत्पर्य्यायः । अङ्गरक्षिणी२ जालिका ३ जालप्राया ४ । इति हेमचन्द्रः ॥--शब्दकल्पद्रुमः आयस āyasa a. (सी f.) [अयसो विकारः अण्] 1 Made of iron, iron, metallic; शतं मा पुर आयसीररक्षन् Ait. Up.4.5. आयसं दण्डमेव वा Ms.8.315; सखि मा जल्प तवायसी रसज्ञा Bv.2.59. -2 Armed with an iron weapon. -सी A coat of mail, an armour for the body. -सम् 1 Iron; मूढं वुद्धमिवात्मानं हैमीभूतमिवायसम् Ku.6.55; स चकर्ष परस्मात्तदयस्कान्त इवायसम् R.17.63. -3 Anything made of iron. -3 A weapon. -4 A wind instrument.(Apte)

आयस्कारि m. a descendant of Ayas-kāra

आयसीयःअयस्मन्निकृष्टदेशादौत्रि०स्त्रियांङीप्।एतियज्ञस्थानम्इणअसुन्।३वह्नौपु०।“अयाश्चाग्नेऽस्यनभिशस्त्ययाश्चसत्वमित्त्वमयाअसि।अयानोयज्ञंवहास्ययानोऽवेहिभेषजम्” यजु०।४हिरण्येनिरु०“रक्षोहाविचर्षणिरमियोनि-मयोहतम्अभ्यनूषतायोहतम्ऋ०९, १, २, ८०,“अयइतिहिरण्यनामेतिभा०“हिरण्यपाणिःप्रति-दोषमास्थात्अयोहनुर्यजतेइतिऋ०६, ७१, १,अयोहनुर्हिरण्मयहनुः” भा०।अयस्कंसा पु०न०।अयोविकारःकंसंपात्रंसत्वम्।लौहनिर्म्मितेपानपात्रे। --शब्दकल्पद्रुमः

आयसीय त्रि०अयसःसन्निकृष्टदेशादि०कुशा०छण्।लौहसन्निकृष्टदेशादौ।आयस्कार पु०अयस्कारएवस्वार्थेअण्।लौहकारेत्रिका०--वाचस्पत्यम्

आयसीय mfn. (fr. अयस्), belonging to or made of iron, (g. कृशाश्वादि, Pāṇ. 4-2, 80. )

आयस mf(ई)n. (fr. अयस्), of iron, made of iron or metal, metallic, RV. ; ŚBr. ; KātyŚr. ; MBh. ; Yājñ.  &c. [ID=25831]
iron-coloured, MBh. v, 1709  
armed with an iron weapon, L.  
आयसी f. armour for the body, a breastplate, coat of mail, L. 
(also) an iron vessel, Viṣṇ.  
आयस n. iron 
anything made of iron, Ragh. ; Kum.  &c. 
a wind-instrument, KātyŚr. xxi, 3, 7.  

Meaning of kalpa in R̥gveda; of expression कल्पन्ताम् in हिरण्यं च मे अयस् च मे यज्ञेन कल्पन्ताम् (Yajurveda 18.13) relate to metallurgy, skilled lapidary work https://tinyurl.com/y6gx3bgk

I submit that the expression कल्पन्ताम् in Yajurveda 18.13 read with कल्पेषु in R̥gveda 9.9.7 (interpreted by सायण as कल्पनीयेष्वहःसु) is a reference to the purification of metals in the rites, the process of yajna.In the context of Ayurveda, Caraka explains कल्प -उपनिषद् as pharmacology (Caraka 1.4.). Thus, I submit that kalpa in R̥gveda is a reference to metallurgy or material science or lapidary working with fire and materials such as the following mantra-s: stone, clay, rock, mountain, sand, herb, gold, pyrite (alloy), iron, coper, lead, tin -- all to be processed (and purified) in Yajna:

अश्मा च मे मृत्तिका च मे गिरयश् च मे पर्वताश् च मे सिकताश् च मे वनस्पतयश् च मेहिरण्यं च मे अयस् च मे श्यामं च मे लोहं च मे सीसं च मे त्रपु च मे यज्ञेन कल्पन्ताम् ॥-- शुक्‍लयजुर्वेदः/अध्यायः १८ वसोर्धारादि मन्त्राः १३

In dialects of Bharatiya sprachbund (speech union), the Meluhha word gains the following meaning expansions of 'skill', 'preparing, clipping', for e.g. cutting a nib, clipping from a metal sheet:

Tu. kalpuni to learn, study; kalpāvuni to teach, instigate; (B-K.) kalpādi a learned man, sophist; hypocrite. Te. kaṟacu to learn, study; kaṟapu to teach; n. instigation, incitement; kaṟapincu to cause to teach; kaṟudu ability, skill, cleverness; kala an art, a science. Kol. karp- (karapt-) to learn, teach; (SR.) karāp- to learn; karīl- to understand. Nk. karap- to learn.(DEDR 1297)

kálpa ʻ capable ʼ ŚBr., m. ʻ rule, practice ʼ RV., ʻ an age ʼ MBh. 2. *karpa -- . [√kI̊p]1. Pa. Pk. kappa -- m. ʻ rule, rite, age ʼ; Paš. kapaya ʻ in the middle of ʼ IIFL iii 3, 95; S. kapu m. ʻ knife ʼ; L. kapp m. ʻ cut, breach ʼ (→ Brah. kap ʻ half ʼ); N. kāp ʻ interstice between fingers ʼ; B. kāp ʻ cutting a nib, pen nib ʼ; Or. kāpa ʻ mask, false appearance ʼ; H. kāp m. ʻ cutting, slice ʼ; G. kāp m. ʻ cut, wound ʼ, kāpɔ m. ʻ cutting, slit, streak, line ʼ, kāplɔ m. ʻ a cutting of cloth ʼ, ˚lī f. ʻ clippings ʼ; M. kāp m. ʻ slice of fruit ʼ; Si. kapa ʻ an age ʼ.2. K. kraph, dat. ˚pas m. ʻ chopping, cutting ʼ.kalpana n. ʻ cutting ʼ VarBr̥S., ˚nā -- f. ʻ arranging ʼ Mn., ʻ making ʼ Suśr., ˚nī -- f. ʻ scissors ʼ lex., karpaṇa -- n. ʻ weapon ʼ Daś. [√kI̊p] kalpaka m. ʻ barber ʼ Kauṭ. [√kI̊p]Si. kapuvā ʻ barber ʼ.Pa. kappana -- n. ʻ arranging, preparing ʼ, ˚nā -- f. ʻ fixing a horse's harness ʼ; Pk. kappaṇa -- n. ʻ cutting ʼ, ˚ṇā<-> ʻ arranging ʼ, ˚ṇī f. ʻ shears ʼ; G. kāpṇī f. ʻ reaping a field, goldsmith's clip ʼ; M. kāpaṇ f. ʻ shaving ʼ, kāpṇī f. ʻ reaping ʼ. kalpáyati ʻ sets in order ʼ RV., ʻ trims, cuts ʼ VarBr̥S. [Cf. kr̥pāṇa -- m. ʻ knife ʼ Pāṇ.: √kI̊p]Pa. kappēti ʻ causes to fit, prepares, trims ʼ; Pk. kappēi ʻ makes, arranges ʼ; S. kapaṇu ʻ to cut ʼ; L. kappaṇ ʻ to cut, reap ʼ, awāṇ. kappuṇ; P. kappṇā ʻ to cut, kill ʼ; N. kapnu ʻ to carve, chisel ʼ; G. kāpvũ ʻ to cut ʼ; M. kāpṇẽ ʻ to cut, shave ʼ; Ko. kāppūka ʻ to cut ʼ; Si. kapanavā ʻ to cut, cut off, reap ʼ.Addenda: kalpáyati: S.kcch. kapṇū ʻ to cut ʼ; Md. kafanī ʻ stabs ʼ.*kalpiya ʻ suitable ʼ, kalpya -- VarBr̥S. [√kI̊p]Pa. Pk. kappiya -- ʻ suitable ʼ; Si. käpa ʻ suitable (esp. for offering to god or demon), an offering ʼ.(CDIAL 2941-2945)

कल्पः, पुं, (कल्प्यते विधीयते असौ । कृप् +कर्म्मणि घञ् ।) विधिः । (यथा मनुः ३ । १४७ ।“एष वै प्रथमः कल्पः प्रदाने हव्यकव्ययोः ।अनुकल्पस्त्वयं ज्ञेयः सदा सद्भिरनुष्ठितः” ॥(कल्पयति सृष्टिं नाशं वा अत्र । कृप् + णिच् +अधिकरणे अप् ।) ...कल्पनं, क्ली, (कृप् + भावे ल्युट् ।) कॢप्तिः । छेदनम् ।इति त्रिकाण्डशेषः ॥...कल्पनी, स्त्री, (कल्पयति केशानीन् छिनत्ति अनया ।कृप् छेदने + करणे ल्युट् । ततो ङीप् ।)कर्त्तनी । इति हेमचन्द्रः ॥ काँचि इति भाषा ॥--शब्दकल्पद्रुमः

कल्प पु० कल्पते समर्थो भवति स्वक्रियायै विरुद्धलक्षणया असमर्थो-भवति वाऽत्र, कृपू सामर्थ्ये विरुद्धलक्षणया असामर्थ्ये वाआधारे घञ् कल्पयति सृष्टिं विनाशं वात्र कृप-णिच्-आधारे अच् । ...कल्पनी स्त्री कृप--छेदने करणे ल्युट् ङीप् । कर्त्तर्य्याम् ।(काञ्चि) हेमच० ।--वाचस्पत्यम्

सायणभाष्यम्

ऋग्वेदः - मण्डल ९सूक्तं ९.९कश्यपोऽसितो देवलो वा।

दे. पवमानः सोमः। गायत्री। RV 9.9.7 अवा कल्पेषु नः पुमस्तमांसि सोम योध्या ।

तानि पुनान जङ्घनः ॥७॥

अव । कल्पेषु । नः । पुमः । तमांसि । सोम । योध्या ।

तानि । पुनान । जङ्घनः ॥७

हे "पुमः पुमन् सोम "कल्पेषु कल्पनीयेष्वहःसु "नः अस्मान् "अव रक्ष । अपि च "पुनान हे पवमान "सोम त्वं "योध्या योधनीयानि “तमांसि रक्षांसि यानि "तानि जङ्घनः नाशय ॥

Translation (Griffith) RV 9.9.7: Aid us in holy rites, O Man: O Pavamana, drive away

Dark shades that must be met in fight.

Translation (Wilson) RV 9.9.7:  Protect us, manly Soma, in the days of sacrifice purifier, destroy those powers of darkness against which we must contend. [In the days of sacrifice: kalpes.u = kalpaniyes.vahahsu, in the days which have to be reckoned; another interpretation: 'in our rites'].

कल्पित kalpita a. Arranged, made, fashioned, formed; उत्सृज्य कुसुमशयनं नलिनीदलकल्पितस्तनावरणम् Ś.3.21; see क्लृप् caus. -तः An elephant armed or caparisoned for war.कल्पनम् kalpanam [क्लृप्-ल्युट्] 1 Forming, fashioning, arranging. -2 Performing, doing, effecting. -3 Clipping, cutting. -4 Fixing. -5 Anything placed upon another for decoration. -ना 1 Fixing, settlement; अनेकपितृकाणां तु पितृतो भागकल्पना Y.2.120;247; Ms.9.116. -2 Making, performing, doing. -3 Forming, arranging; विषमासु च कल्पनासु Mk.3.14; केश˚ Mk.4. -4 Decorating, ornamenting. -5 Composition. -6 Invention. -7 Imagination, thought; कल्पनापोढः Sk. P.II.1.38 = कल्पनाया अपोढःकल्प mf(आ)n. (√कॢप्), practicable, feasible, possible, ŚBr. ii, 4, 3, 3; One of the six Vedāṅgas, i. e. that which lays down the ritual and prescribes rules for ceremonial and sacrificial acts; शिक्षा कल्पो व्याकरणम् Muṇḍ 1.1.5 (Apte)

कल्प m. a sacred precept, law, rule, ordinance (= विधि, न्याय), manner of acting, proceeding, practice (esp. that prescribed by the Vedas), RV. ix, 9, 7 ; AV. viii, 9, 10; xx, 128, 6-11 ; MBh. ; investigation, research Comm. on Sāṃkhyak. the art of preparing medicine, pharmacy;  -उपनिषद् pharmacology (Caraka 1.4.)

शब्दकल्पद्रुमः śabdakalpadruma -- excerpts for selected etyma embedded --validates the Indus Script cipher as mlecchita vikalpa, 'writing system of mleccha ,'copper artisans'. Mlecchita vikalpa means Meluhha cipher and is related to documentation of artisan work using caṣāla on Yupa, gōdhūma, and engaged in āyasamutpati, 'production of metal alloys'. 

म्लेच्छास्यं, क्ली, (म्लेच्छे म्लेच्छदेशे आस्यमुत्पत्ति-रस्य ।) ताम्रम् । इति हारावली ॥ This is a text which lists synonyms. I suggest that the explanatory expression should be read as आयसमुत्पत्ति, i.e. the country in which ayas 'alloy metals' are produced and yielding a specific reference to mining of copper ताम्रम्  which is a synonym of म्लेच्छास्यं।.

अयस्कार, पुं, (अयोविकारं करोति, क्त + अण्उपपदसमासः ।) प्रजङ्घाग्रः । जङ्घाग्रभागः ।इति त्रिकाण्डशेषः ॥ लौहकारः । अयस्करोतीतिव्युत्पत्त्या ॥ ...अयस्कान्तः, पुं, (अयस्सु कान्तः रमणीयः ।) लौह-विशेषः । कान्तलोह इति ख्यातः । तत्प-र्य्यायः । कान्तलोहं २ कान्तं ३ लौहकान्तकं४ कान्तायसं ५ कृष्णलोहं ६ महालोहं ७ ।अस्य गुणाः । तीक्ष्णत्वं । उष्णत्वं । रूक्षत्वं ।पाण्डुशोथकफपित्तहरत्वं । रसायनत्वं । अनु-त्तमत्वञ्च । स चतुर्व्विधः । भ्रामकः १ चुम्बकः२ रोमकः ३ स्वेदकः ४ । एते रसायने उत्तरोत्तरगुणिनः ।आयसं, क्ली, (अयस् + अण् ।) लौहं । इतिभरतः राजनिर्घण्टश्च ॥ अयोनिर्मितादौ, त्रि ॥(यथा महाभारते, --“आयसं हृदयं मन्ये तस्य दुष्कृतकर्म्मणः” ।यथा मनुः, ८ । ३१५ ।“शक्तिं चोभयतस्तीक्ष्णामायसं दण्डमेव वा” ।रघुवंशे, १७ । ६३ ।“स चकर्ष परस्मात् तदयस्कान्त इवायसम्” ।(अयोजनितार्थे यथा, --“विपाके कटु शीतञ्च सर्व्वश्रेष्ठं तदायसम्” ॥इति वैद्यकचक्रपाणिसंग्रहे ॥) आयसी, स्त्री, (अयसा निर्म्मिता । अयस् + अण् +ङीप् ।) लौहमयकवचः । तत्पर्य्यायः । अङ्गरक्षिणी२ जालिका ३ जालप्राया ४ । इति हेमचन्द्रः ॥--शब्दकल्पद्रुमः

ऋग्वेदः - मण्डल ६ सूक्तं ६.७१ बार्हस्पत्यो भरद्वाजः 

दे. सविता। जगती, ४-६ त्रिष्टुप् ।
उदु ष्य देवः सविता हिरण्यया बाहू अयंस्त सवनाय सुक्रतुः ।

घृतेन पाणी अभि प्रुष्णुते मखो युवा सुदक्षो रजसो विधर्मणि ॥१॥

“देवः द्योतमान: "सुक्रतुः सुकर्मा “स्यः स प्रसिद्धः "सविता “हिरण्यया हिरण्मयौ आत्मीयौ “बाहू "सवनाय सुवनाय दानाय वा “उत् "अयंस्त उद्यच्छति । किंच “मखः मंहनीयः "युवा नित्यतरुणः "सुदक्षः सुप्रज्ञः "रजसः लोकस्योदकस्य वा "विधर्मणि विधारणे स्थितः “घृतेन उदकेन पूर्णौ स्वौ "पाणी "अभि “प्रुष्णुते अभिप्रेरयति ॥--सायणभाष्यम्

ऋग्वेदः - मण्डल १
सूक्तं १.५७
सव्य आङ्गिरसः

दे. इन्द्रः। जगती।

अस्मै भीमाय नमसा समध्वर उषो न शुभ्र आ भरा पनीयसे ।
यस्य धाम श्रवसे नामेन्द्रियं ज्योतिरकारि हरितो नायसे ॥३॥

हे "उषः उषोदेवते "शुभ्रे शोभने त्वं "भीमाय शत्रूणां भयंकराय "पनीयसे अतिशयेन स्तोतव्याय "अस्मै इन्द्राय "अध्वरे हिंसारहितेऽस्मिन्यागे । "न इति संप्रत्यर्थे । तथा च यास्कः - ‘ अस्त्युपमार्थस्य संप्रत्यर्थे प्रयोग इहेव निधेहि ' (निरु. ७. ३१) इति । संप्रतीदानीं "नमसा नमो हविर्लक्षणमन्नं "सम् "आ “भर सम्यक् संपादय । “धाम सर्वस्य धारकं "नाम स्तोतृषु नमनशीलं प्रसिद्धं वा "इन्द्रियम् इन्द्रत्वस्य परमैश्वर्यस्य लिङ्गं यस्य इन्द्रस्य एवंविधं "ज्योतिः “श्रवसे अन्नाय हविर्लक्षणान्नलाभार्थम् "अयसे इतस्ततो गमनाय "अकारि क्रियते । "हरितो "न । यथाश्वान्सादिनः स्वाभिलषितदेशं गमयन्ति तद्वदिन्द्रोऽपि स्वाभिमतहविर्लाभाय स्वकीयं तेजो गमयतीति भावः ॥ उषः । पादादित्वात् निघाताभावः । शुभ्रे । 'शुभ दीप्तौ'। स्फायितञ्चि° 'इत्यादिना रक् । भर ।'हृग्रहोर्भः'इति भत्वम् ।'द्व्यचोऽतस्तिङः'इति दीर्घः । पनीयसे । पनतेः स्तुत्यर्थात् बहुलवचनात् कर्मणि असुन् । तस्मात् आतिशायनिके ईयसुनि ‘टे: 'इति टिलोपः । अकारि । 'छन्दसि लुङ्लङ्लिटः'इति वर्तमाने कर्मणि लुङ् । यद्वृत्तयोगादनिघातः । अडागम उदात्तः । अयसे ।'अय गतौ'इत्यस्मात् भावे असुन् ॥--सायणभाष्यम्

ऋग्वेदः - मण्डल १
सूक्तं १.१६३
दीर्घतमा औचथ्यः 

दे. अश्वः । त्रिष्टुप् ।

हिरण्यशृङ्गोऽयो अस्य पादा मनोजवा अवर इन्द्र आसीत् ।
देवा इदस्य हविरद्यमायन्यो अर्वन्तं प्रथमो अध्यतिष्ठत् ॥९॥

अयमश्वः “हिरण्यशृङ्गः हितरमणीयशृङ्गो वा उन्नतशिरस्को हृदयरमणशृङ्ग स्थानीयशिरोरुहो वा “अस्य “पादाः “अयः अयोमयाः अयःपिण्डसदृशा इत्यर्थः । तथा “मनोजवाः मनोवेगाः । अथवा एतदिन्द्रविशेषणम् । ईदृशस्याश्वस्य सामर्थ्यं प्रति मनोवेगः “इन्द्रः अपि "अवरः निकृष्टः “आसीत् । किंच “अस्य अश्वस्य हविरद्यं हविषः अदनं भक्षणम् ॥ स्वार्थिको यत् ॥ अदनयोग्यं हविर्वा अपेक्ष्य “देवा “इत् सर्वेऽपि देवाः "आयन् प्राप्ताः । “यः इन्द्रः "अर्वन्तं “प्रथमः प्रथमभावी सन् “अध्यतिष्ठत् अधिष्ठितवान् स्वहविष्ट्वेन'स्वकीयत्वेन वा आश्रितवानित्यर्थः । ‘इन्द्र एणं प्रथमो अध्यतिष्ठत्'इति ह्युक्तम् --सायणभाष्यम्

 अयस् न० एति चलति अयस्कान्तसान्निध्यात् इण--असुन् ।लौहे धातुभेदे तस्य स्थिरत्वेऽपि अयस्कान्तसान्निध्याच्चण-नात्तथात्वम् । “सुहृदयोहृदयः प्रतिगर्ज्जताम्” “अभितप्त-मयोऽपि मार्द्दवं भजते कैव कथा शरीरिणाम्” इति च रघुः“ताम्रायःकांस्यरैत्यानां त्रिपुणः सीसकस्य च” अयः कांस्य-पलानाञ्च द्वादशाहमपान्नता” इति च मनुः । अयसः पाकादिअमृतसारशब्दे ३२६ पृष्ठे दृश्यम् । अधिकं लीहशब्देवक्ष्यते । उपचारात् २ अयोनिर्स्मिते शस्त्रादावपि । “तेजो-ऽयसो न धाराम् ऋ० ६, ३, ५, अयसः अयोमयस्यपरश्वादेर्धाराम्” भा० । हिरण्यशृङ्गोऽयो अस्यपादाः ऋ०१, १६३, ९ भावे असुन् । ३ गमने न० । ‘ज्योतिरकारि हरितीनाऽयसे ऋ० १, ५७, ३ “अयसे गमनाय” भा० अयसा-निर्म्मितम् अण् । आयसम् लौहमये कठाहादौ अयसो-विकारः अण् आयसः । लौहविकारे ‘अयस्कान्तैवायसम्’रघुः “आयसेन तु पात्रेणेत्यादि २७८ पृष्ठे दर्शितम् ।मयट् अयोमयः । वेदे तु अयस्मयादि० नि० अयस्सयः ।लोहविकारे त्रि० स्त्रियां ङीप् । चतुरर्थ्यां छण् ।आयसीयः अयस्मन्निकृष्टदेशादौ त्रि० स्त्रियां ङीप् ।एति यज्ञस्थानम् इण असुन् । ३ वह्नौ पु० ।“अयाश्चाग्नेऽस्यनभिशस्त्ययाश्च सत्वमित्त्वमया असि ।अयानो यज्ञं वहास्यया नोऽवेहि भेषजम्” यजु० ।४ हिरण्ये निरु० “रक्षोहा विचर्षणिरमियोनि-मयोहतम् अभ्यनूषतायोहतम् ऋ० ९, १, २, ८०,“अय इति हिरण्यनामेति भा० “हिरण्यपाणिः प्रति-दोषमास्थात् अयोहनुर्यजते इति ऋ० ६, ७१, १,अयोहनुर्हिरण्मयहनुः” भा० ।अयस्कंसा पु० न० । अयोविकारः कंसं पात्रंसत्वम् ।लौहनिर्म्मिते पानपात्रे ।अयस्कर्ण्णी स्त्री अय इव कर्ण्णावस्य गौ० ङीष् ।लौहतुल्यकठिनकर्ण्णयुक्तायां स्त्रियाम् ।अयस्कान्त पु० अयस्सु कान्तः रमणीयः कस्कादि-त्वात् सत्वम् । (कान्तिलौह) इति ख्याते १ लौहभेदे ।अयसां कान्तः इष्टः सन्निधिमात्रेणाकर्षकत्वात् । सन्निधि-मात्रेण लौहाकर्षके (चुम्वक) इति ख्याते २ प्रस्तरभेदे ।“शम्भोर्यतध्वमाक्रष्टुमयस्कान्तेन लौहवत्” कुमा० “स चकर्षपरस्मात्तदयस्कान्तमिवायसम्” रघुः । अयस्कान्तेनाकर्ष-णीयशल्यापनयनार्थे ३ व्रणचिकित्साभेदे यथोक्तं सुश्रुते“अनुलोममनवबद्वमकर्णमनल्पव्रणमुखमयस्कान्तेन” ।अयस्काम त्रि० अयः कामयते कम--अण् उप० स० सत्वम् ।लौहाभिलाषिणि ।अयस्कार त्रि० अयोविकारं करोति कृ--अण् उप० स० सत्वम् । लौहकारे (कामार) ।अयस्कुम्भ पु० अयोविकारः कुम्भः सत्वम् । लौहमये घटे ।अयस्कुशा स्त्री अयःसहिता कुशा शाक० त० सत्वम् ।लौहसहितकुशायाम् ।अयस्कृति स्त्री अयसा कृतिः चिकित्साप्रक्तिया सत्वम् । सुश्रु-तोक्तेमहाकुष्ठचिकित्साभेदे “अथ ऊर्द्ध्वमयस्कृतीर्वक्ष्यामः ।तीक्ष्णलोहपत्राणि तनूनि लवणवर्गप्रदिग्धानि गोमयाग्नि-प्रतप्रानि त्रिफलाशालसारादिकषायेण निर्वापयेत् षोड़श-वारांस्ततः स्वदिराङ्गारतप्तान्युपशान्ततापानि सूक्ष्म-चूर्णानि कारयेद्गाढतान्तवपरिस्नावितानि ततो यथाबलंमात्रां सर्पिर्मधुभ्यां संसृज्योपयुञ्जीत । जीर्णेयथाव्याध्य-नम्लमलवणमाहारं कुर्व्वीत । तुलामुपयुज्य कुष्ठमेहमेदःश्वयथुपाण्डुरोगोन्मादापस्मारानपहृत्य वर्षशतं जीवतितुलायां तुलायां वर्षशतगुणोत्कर्षः । एतेन सर्व्वलौहेष्वय-स्कृतयो व्याख्याताः ।अयस्थूण पु० अयोनिर्म्मितः स्थूणः वा विसर्गलोपः ।लोहमये १ गृहस्थूणे ६ ब० । थाविधगृहस्थूणयुक्ते २ गृहस्थे ।“अयस्थूणगृहपतीनां वै” शतव्रा० अयस्थूणा गृहपतय-स्तेपामिति तेषाम् हीनद्रव्यकत्वादाक्षेपः भा० । ७ त०३ अयोमयाक्षे रथादौ त्रि० । “व्युष्टावयस्थूणमुदितासूर्य्यस्य” ऋ० ५, ६२, ८, अयस्थूणमयोमयशङ्कुं गर्त्तंरथं वेति भा० । ४ऋषिभेदे पु० तस्य गोत्रम् अण्आयस्थूणः तस्य बहुषु लुक् । अयस्थूणाः । गौ०पाटात् ङीष् अयस्थूणी ।अयस्पात्र न० अयोमयं पात्रं सत्वस् । लौहमये पात्रे ।अयस्मय त्रि० अयोविकारः अयस् + मयट् वेदे नि० । भत्वम्स्त्रियां ङीप् । अयोमये लौहमये “असुरा एषु लोकेषुपुरश्चक्रिरेऽयस्मयोमेवास्मिँलोके रजतामन्तरीक्षे हरिणींदिवि” शतव्रा० । “भूम्या अयस्मयम् पातु” अथ० ५, २८, ९,शतमृष्टिरयस्मयीः अथ० ४, ३७, ८, छन्दसीति प्रायिकतेन लोकेऽपि “पंरिभ्रमन्तमनिशं तीक्ष्णधारमयस्मयम्”भा० आ० प० “ततः शक्तिं गृहीत्वा तु रुक्मदण्डमयस्मयीम्भा० द्रो० प० ।अयस्मयादि पु० ६ त० “अयस्मयादीनि छन्दसि” पा० उक्तेभत्वादिकार्य्यार्थे निपाताङ्गे अकृतिगणभेदे ।आयस त्रि० अयसो विकारः अण् स्त्रियां ङीप् । लौहमये ।“शक्तिञ्चोभयतस्तीक्ष्णामायसं दण्डमेव वा” “पुमांसंदाहयेत् पापं शयने तप्तआयसे” इति च मनुः । “स चकर्ष-परस्मात् तत् अयस्कान्त इवायसम्” रघुः । “मूढ़बुद्धिमिवा-त्मानं हैमीभूतमिवायसम्” कुमा० । २ लौहमयकवचे च३ अङ्गरक्षिण्यां जालिकायां स्त्री । अयएव स्वार्थेअण् ।४ लौहे । ततः विकारेमयट्लोहमये त्रि० स्त्रियां ङीप् ।आयसीय त्रि० अयसः सन्निकृष्टदेशादि० कुशा० छण् ।लौहसन्निकृष्टदेशादौ ।आयस्कार पु० अयस्कार एव स्वार्थे अण् । लौहकारे त्रिका०--वाचस्पत्यम्

  • → Hindi: म्लेच्छ (mlecch)
  • → Kannada: ಮ್ಲೇಚ್ಛ (mlēccha)
  • → Tamil: மிலேச்சன் (milēccaṉ)
  • Ardhamagadhi Prakrit: 𑀫𑀺𑀮𑀓𑁆𑀔𑀼 (milakkhu), 𑀫𑁂𑀘𑁆𑀙 (meccha)
  • → Classical Newar: म्लेछ
  • → Old Javanese: [script needed] (mleccha), [script needed] (maleca)
    • Javanese: ꦩ꧀ꦭꦺꦕ (mléca)
  • Maharastri Prakrit: 𑀫𑀺𑀮𑀺𑀘𑁆𑀙 (miliccha)
    • Old Marathi: मलैस (malaisa)
  • → Old Marathi: म्लेंछ (mleṃcha)
  • Pali: milakkha, milakkhu (a borrowing from another Prakrit), milāca
  • Sauraseni Prakrit: [Term?]
    • Braj: मेछ (mech)
Who are mleccha and dasyu? -- Manu calls all mleccha speakers as dasyu. 
In Aitareya Brahmana (vii.18), dasyu are recognized as descendants of Vis’vamitra; they are called दस्यूणाम् भूयिष्ठाः (शाङ्खायन-श्रौत-सूत्र XV,26,7)
In Manu, dasyu signify ‘uncivilized people’ (Manu v,131; x.32.45) Thus, mleccha and dasyu are attributes of Aryan people who have neglected the essential rites of pious people.
म्लेच्छवाचश्चार्यवाचः सर्वे ते दस्यवः स्मृताः (Manu smrti.10.45). mleccha speakers are dasya. दस्युः dasyuḥ [दस्-युच्] 1 N. of a class of evil beings or demons, enemies of gods and men, and slain by Indra, (mostly Vedic in this sense). -2 An outcast, a Hindu who has become an outcast by neglect of the essential rites; cf. Ms.5.131;10.45; दस्यूनां दीयतामेष साध्वद्य पुरुषा- धमः Mb.12.173.20. -3 A thief, robber, bandit; नीत्वोत्पथं विषयदस्युषु निक्षिपन्ति Bhāg.7.15.46; पात्रीकृतो दस्यु- रिवासि येन Ś.5.20; R.9.53; Ms.7 143. -4 A villain, miscreant; दस्योरस्य कृपाणपातविषयादाच्छिन्दतः प्रेयसीम् Māl.5.28. -5 A desperado, violator, oppressor (Apte) दस्यु m. ( √ दस्) enemy of the gods (e.g. श्/अम्बर , श्/उष्ण , च्/उमुरि , ध्/उनि ; all conquered by इन्द्र , अग्नि , &c ) , impious man (called अ-श्रद्ध्/अ , अ-यज्ञ्/अ , /अ-यज्यु , /अ-पृनत् , अ-व्रत्/अ , अन्य-व्रत , अ-कर्म्/अन्) , barbarian (called अ-न्/आस् , or अन्-/आस् " ugly-faced " , /अधर , " inferior " , /अ-मानुष , " inhuman ") , robber (called धन्/इन्) RV. AV. &c; any outcast or Hindu who has become so by neglect of the essential rites (Manu); Name of a man RV. viii , 51 ; 55 f ; द्/अस्यवे स्/अहस् n. violence to the दस्यु (N. of तुर्वीति) , i , 36 , 18)(Monier-Williams)
RV 1.36.18 Griffith translation:  We call on Ugradeva, Yadu, Turvasa, by means of Agni, from afar;
Agni, bring Navavastva and Brhadratha, Turviti, to subdue the foe.

In my view, the detailed essay on Dasyu in the Vedic Index is the most comprehensive presentation of textual evidence related to an understanding the attributes of dasyu as a group of people.






म्लेच्छ अपशब्दे वा चु० उभ० पक्षे भ्वा० पर० अक०सेट् । म्लेच्छयति ते म्लेच्छति अमम्लेच्छत् त अम्लेच्छीत्
म्लेच्छ पु० म्लेच्छ--घञ् । १ अपशब्दे “म्लेच्छोह वा नामयदप्रशब्द” इति श्रुतिः । कर्त्तरि अच् । २ पामरजातौ,३ नीचजातौ च पुंस्त्री० स्त्रियां ङीष् “गोमांसखादकोयस्तु विरुद्धं बहु भाषते । सर्चाचारविहीनश्च म्लेच्छइत्यभिधीयते” बौधायनः । ४ पापरते त्रि० मेदि० ।५ हिङ्गुले न० राजनि० ।म्लेच्छजाति स्त्री म्लेच्छाभिधा जातिः । मांसादिभक्षकेकिरातादिजातिभेदे अमरः ।म्लेच्छदेश पु० म्लेच्छाधारो देशः । चातुर्वर्ण्याचाररहितेदेशे अमरः । “चातुर्वर्ण्यव्यवस्थानं यस्मिन् देशे नविद्यते । म्लेच्छदेशः स विज्ञेय आर्य्यावर्त्तस्ततःपरम्” ।म्लेच्छभोजन न० म्लेच्छैर्भुज्यते भुज--कर्मणि ल्युट् ।१ यावके अन्नभेदे शब्दर० । २ गोधूमे पु० त्रिका० ।म्लेच्छमण्डल न० ६ त० । म्लेच्छदेशे हेमच० ।म्लेच्छमुख न० म्लेच्छानां मुखमिव रक्तत्वात् । ताम्रे अमरः ।म्लेच्छास्यमप्यत्र हारा० ।म्लेच्छित न० म्लेच्छ--क्त । अपशब्दे असंस्कृतशब्दे हारा० । 
https://sa.wikisource.org/wiki/वाचस्पत्यम्/

म्लिष्टं, क्ली, (म्लेच्छ् + क्तः + “क्षुब्धस्वान्तध्वान्तलग्न-म्लिष्टविरिब्धेत्यादि ।” ७ । २ । १८ । इतिनिपातितम् ।) अस्पष्टवाक्यम् । तत्पर्य्यायः ।अविस्पष्टम् २ । इत्यमरः । १ । ६ । २१ ॥म्लिष्टः, त्रि, (म्लेच्छ + क्तः ।) अव्यक्तवाक् । म्लानः ।इति मेदिनी । टे, २५ ॥म्लुच, उ इर् गत्याम् । इति कविकल्पद्रुमः ॥(भ्वा०-पर०-सक०-सेट् ।) उ, म्लोचित्वा म्लुक्त्वा ।इर्, अम्लु चत् अम्लोचीत् । इति दुर्गादासः ॥म्लेच्छ, कि देश्योक्तौ । इति कविकल्पद्रुमः ॥ (चुरा०-वा भ्वा०-पर०-अक०-सक० च-सेट् ।) देश्याग्राम्या उक्तिर्देश्योक्तिरसंस्कृतकथनमित्यर्थः ।कि, म्लेच्छयति म्लेच्छति मूढः । अन्तर्विद्यामसौविद्बान्न म्लेच्छति धृतव्रत इति हलायुधः ॥अनेकार्थत्वादव्यक्तशब्देऽपि । तथा चामरः ।अथ म्लिष्टमविस्पष्टमिति । म्लेच्छ व्यक्तायां वाचिइति प्राञ्चः । तत्र रमानाथस्तु । म्लेच्छति वटु-र्व्यक्तं वदतीत्यर्थः । अव्यक्तायामिति पाठे कुत्-सितायां वाचीत्यर्थः ।‘तत्सादृश्यमभावश्च तदन्यत्वं तदल्पता ।अप्राशस्त्यं विरोधश्च नञर्थाः षट् प्रकीर्त्तिताः ॥’इति भाष्यवचनेन नञोऽप्राशस्त्यार्थत्वात् इतिव्याख्यानाय हलायुधोक्तमुदाहृतवान् । इतिदुर्गादासः ॥म्लेच्छं, क्ली, (म्लेच्छस्तद्देशः उत्पत्तिस्थानत्वेना-स्त्यस्य । अर्शआद्यच् ।) हिङ्गुलम् । इतिराजनिर्घण्टः ॥ (तथास्य पर्य्यायः ।“हिङ्गुलन्दरदं म्लेच्छमिङ्गुलञ्चूर्णपारदम् ॥”इति भावप्रकाशस्य पूर्ब्बखण्डे प्रथमे भागे ॥)म्लेच्छः, पुं, (म्लेच्छयति वा म्लेच्छति असंस्कृतंवदतीति । म्लेच्छ् + अच् ।) किरातशवरपुलि-न्दादिजातिः । इत्यमरः ॥ पामरमेदः । पाप-रक्तः । अपभाषणम् । इति मेदिनी । छे, ६ ॥म्लेच्छादीनां सर्व्वधर्म्मराहित्यमुक्तं यथा, हरि-वंशे । १४ । १५ -- १९ ।“सगरः स्वां प्रतिज्ञाञ्च गुरोर्व्वाक्यं निशम्य च ।धर्म्मं जघान तेषां वै वेशान्यत्वं चकार ह ॥अर्द्धं शकानां शिरसो मुण्डयित्वा व्यसर्जयत् ।जवनानां शिरः सर्व्वं काम्बोजानान्तथैव च ॥पारदा मुक्तकेशाश्च पह्नवाः श्मश्रुधारिणः ।निःस्वाध्यायवषट्काराः कृतास्तेन महात्मना ॥शका जवनकाम्बोजाः पारदाः पह्नवास्तथा ।कोलसप्याः समहिषा दार्व्वाश्चोलाः सकेरलाः ।सर्व्वे ते क्षत्त्रियास्तात धर्म्मस्तेषां निराकृतः ॥वशिष्ठवचनाद्राजन् सगरेण महात्मना ॥”शकानां शकदेशोद्भवानां क्षत्त्रियाणाम् । एवंजवनादीनामिति । अत्र जवनशब्दस्तद्देशोद्भव-वाची चवर्गतृतीयादिः । जवनो देशवेगिनो-रिति त्रिकाण्डशेषाभिधानदर्शनात् ॥ * ॥ तेषांम्लेच्छत्वमप्युक्तं विष्णुपुराणे । तथाकृतान् जवना-दीनुपक्रम्य ते चात्मधर्म्मपरित्यागात् म्लेच्छत्वंययुरिति । बौधायनः ।“गोमांसखादको यश्च विरुद्धं बहु भाषते ।सर्व्वाचारविहीनश्च म्लेच्छ इत्यभिधीयते ॥”इति प्रायश्चित्ततत्त्वम् ॥ * ॥अपिच । देवयान्यां ययातेर्द्वौ पुत्त्रौ यदुः तुर्चसुश्च ।शर्म्मिष्ठायां त्रयः पुत्त्राः द्रुह्युः अनुः पुरुश्च ।तत्र यदुप्रभृतयश्चत्वारः पितुराज्ञाहेलनं कृत-वन्तः पित्रा शप्ताः । ज्येष्ठपुत्त्रं यदुं शशाप तववंशे राजा चक्रवर्त्ती मा भूदिति । तुर्व्वसु-द्रुह्य्वनून् शशाप युष्माकं वंश्या वेदवाह्या म्लेच्छाभविष्यन्ति । इति श्रीभागवतमतम् ॥ * ॥(“असृजत् पह्नवान् पुच्छात् प्रस्रावाद्द्राविडान्शकान् ।योनिदेशाच्च यवनान् शकृतः शवरान् बहून् ॥मूत्रतश्चासृजत् काञ्चीञ्छरभांश्चैव पार्श्वतःपौण्ड्रान् किरातान् यवनान् सिंहलान् वर्व्वरान्खशान् ॥चियुकांश्च पुलिन्दांश्च चीनान् हूनान् सके-रलान् ।ससर्ज्ज फेनतः सा गौर्म्लेच्छान् बहुविधानपि ॥”सा वशिष्ठस्य धेनुः । इति महाभारते । १ । १७६ ।३५ -- ३७ ॥) अन्यच्च । “शकजवनकाम्बोज-पारदपह्नवा हन्यमानास्तत्कुलगुरुं वशिष्ठंशरणं ययुः । अथैतान् वशिष्ठो जीवन्मृतकान्कृत्वा सगरमाह । वत्स वत्सालमेभिर्जीवन्मृत-कैरनुसृतैः । एते च मयैव त्वत्प्रतिज्ञापालनायनिजधर्म्मद्बिजसङ्गपरित्यागं कारिताः । सतथेति तद्गुरुवचनमभिनन्द्य तेषां वेशान्य-त्वमकारयत् । जवनान्मुण्डितशिरसोऽर्द्धमुण्डान्शकान् प्रलम्बकेशान् पारदान् पह्नवांश्च श्मश्रु-धरान्निःस्वाध्यायवषट्कारानेतानन्यांश्च क्षत्त्रि-यांश्चकार । ते चात्मधर्म्मपरित्यागाद्ब्राह्मणैश्चपरित्यक्ता म्लेच्छतां ययुः ।” इति विष्णुपुराणे । ४ ।३ । १८ -- २१ ॥ * ॥ प्रकारान्तरेण तस्योत्-पत्तिर्यया, --सूत उवाच ।“वंशे स्वायम्भुवस्यासीदङ्गो नाम प्रजापतिः ।मृत्योस्तु दुहिता तेन परिणीतातिदुर्मुखी ॥सुतीर्था नाम तस्यास्तु वेनो नाम सुतःपुरा ।अधर्म्मंनिरतः कामी बलवान् वसुधाधिपः ।लोकेऽप्यधर्म्मकृज्जातः परभार्य्यापहारकः ॥धर्म्मचारप्रसिद्ध्यर्थं जगतोऽस्य महर्षिभिः ।अनुनीतोऽपि न ददावनुक्षां स यदा ततः ॥शापेन मारयित्वैनमराजकभयार्द्दिताः ।ममन्थुर्ब्राह्मणास्तस्य बलाद्देहमकल्भषाः ॥तत्कायान्मथ्यमानात्तु निपेतुर्म्लेच्छजातयः ।शरीरे मातुरंशेन कृष्णाञ्जनसमप्रभाः ॥”इति मत्स्यपुराणे । १० । ३ -- ८ ॥ * ॥म्लेच्छभाषाभ्यासनिषेधो यथा, --“न सातयेदिष्टकाभिः फलानि वै फलेन तु ।न म्लेच्छभाषां शिक्षेत नाकर्षेच्च पदासनम् ॥”इति कौर्म्म्ये उपविभागे १५ अध्यायः ॥ * ॥तस्य मध्यमा तामसी गतिर्यथा, मानवे ।१२ । ४३ ।“हस्तिनश्च तुरङ्गाश्च शूद्रा म्लेच्छाश्च गर्हिताः ।सिंहा व्याघ्रा वराहाश्च मध्यमा तामसीगतिः ॥”(मन्त्रणाकाले म्लेच्छापसारणमुक्तं यथा, मनु-संहितायाम् । ७ । १४९ ।“जडमूकान्धवधिरांस्तैर्य्यग्योनान् वयोऽति-गान् ।स्त्रीम्लेच्छव्याधितव्यङ्गान् मन्त्रकालेऽपसार-येत् ॥”“अथवा एवंविधा मन्त्रिणो न कर्त्तव्याः । बुद्धि-विभ्रमसम्भवात् ।” इति तद्भाष्ये मेधातिथिः ॥म्लेच्छानां पशुधर्म्मित्वम् । यथा, महाभारते । १ ।८४ । १५ ।“गुरुदारप्रसक्तेषु तिर्य्यग्योनिगतेषु च ।पशुधर्म्मिषु पापेषु म्लेच्छेषु त्वं भविष्यसि ॥”)
म्लेच्छकन्दः, पुं, (म्लेच्छप्रियः कन्द इति मध्यपदलोपी कर्म्मधारयः ।) लशुनम् । इति राज-निर्घण्टः ॥ (तस्य पर्य्यायो यथा, --“लशुनस्तु रसोनः स्यादुग्रगन्धो महौषधम् ।अरिष्टो म्लेच्छकन्दश्च पवनेष्टो रसोनकः ॥”इति भावप्रकाशस्य पूर्ब्बखण्डे प्रथमे भागे ॥)म्लेच्छजातिः, स्त्री, (म्लेच्छस्य जातिरिति षष्ठी-तत्पुरुषः म्लेच्छरूपा जातिरिति कर्म्मधारयोवा ।) गोमांसखादकबहुविरुद्धभाषकसर्व्वा-चारविहीनवर्णः । यथा, --“गोमांसखादको यस्तु विरुद्धं बहु भाषते ।सर्व्वाचारविहीनश्च म्लेच्छ इत्यभिधीयते ॥”इति प्रायश्चित्ततत्त्वधृतबौधायनवचनम् ॥अपि च ।“भेदाः किरातशवरपुलिन्दा म्लेच्छजातयः ॥”इत्यमरः । २ । ४० । २० ॥अन्यच्च ।“पौण्ड्रकाश्चौड्रद्रविडाः काम्बोजा शवनाःशकाः ।पारदाः पह्नवाश्चीनाः किराताः दरदाःखशाः ॥मुखबाहूरुपज्जानां या लोके जातयो बहिः ।म्लेच्छवाचश्चार्य्यवाचः सर्व्वे ते दस्यवः स्मृताः ॥”इति मानवे १० अध्यायः ॥म्लेच्छदेशः, पुं, (म्लेच्छानां देशः म्लेच्छप्रधानोदेशो वा ।) चातुर्व्वर्ण्यव्यवस्थादिरहित-स्थानम् । तत्पर्य्यायः । प्रत्यन्तः २ । इत्यमरः ।२ । १ । ७ ॥ भारतवर्षस्यान्तं प्रतिगःप्रत्यन्तः । म्लेच्छति शिष्टाचारहीनो भवत्यत्रम्लेच्छः अल् । स चासौ देशश्चेति म्लेच्छदेशः ।किंवा म्लेच्छयन्ति असंस्कृतं वदन्ति शिष्टा-चारहीना भवन्तीति वा पचाद्यचि म्लेच्छानीचजातयः तेषां देशो म्लेच्छदेशः । भारतवर्ष-स्यान्तः शिष्टाचाररहितः कामरूपवङ्गादिः ।उक्तञ्च ।चातुर्व्वर्ण्यव्यवस्थानं यस्मिन् देशे न विद्यते ।म्लेच्छदेशः स विज्ञेय आर्य्यावर्त्तस्ततः पर-मिति ॥”इति भरतः ॥(अपि च, मनुः । २ । २३ ।“कृष्णसारस्तु चरति मृगो यत्र स्वभावतः ।स ज्ञेयो यज्ञियो देशो म्लेच्छदेशस्ततःपरम् ॥”)म्लेच्छभोजनं, क्ली, (भुज्यते यदिति । भुज् + कर्म्मणिल्युट् । ततो म्लेच्छानां भोजनम् ।) यावकः ।इति शब्दरत्नावली ॥म्लेच्छभोजनः, पुं, (भुज्यतेऽसौ इति । भुज् +ल्युट् । म्लेच्छानां भोजनः । (गोधूमः । इतित्रिकाण्डशेषः ॥म्लेच्छमण्डलं, क्ली, (म्लेच्छानां मण्डलं समूहोऽत्र ।)म्लेच्छदेशः । इति हेमचन्द्रः ॥म्लेच्छमुखं, क्ली, (म्लेच्छे म्लेच्छदेशे मुखमुत्पत्ति-रस्य । इत्यमरटीकायां रघुनाथः ।) ताम्रम् ।इत्यमरः । २ । ९ । ९७ ॥ (तथास्य पर्य्यायः ।“ताम्रमौदुम्बरं शुल्वमुदुम्बरमपि स्मृतम् ।रविप्रियं म्लेच्छमुखं सूर्य्यपर्य्यायनामकम् ॥”इति भावप्रकाशस्य पूर्ब्बखण्डे प्रथमे भागे ॥“ताम्रमौडुम्बरं शूल्वं विद्यात् च्छमुख-न्तथा ॥”इति गारुडे २०८ अध्याये ॥)म्लेच्छाशः, पुं, (म्लेच्छैरश्यते इति । अश् + कर्म्मणि+ घञ् ।) म्लेच्छभोजनः । गोधूमः । इतिकेचित् ॥म्लेच्छास्यं, क्ली, (म्लेच्छे म्लेच्छदेशे आस्यमुत्पत्ति-रस्य ।) ताम्रम् । इति हारावली ॥म्लेच्छितं, क्ली, (म्लेछ् देश्योक्तौ + क्तः ।) म्लेच्छ-भाषा । अपशब्दः । तत्पर्य्यायः । परभाषा २ ।इति हारावली ॥म्लेट, ऋ उन्मादे । इति कविकल्वद्रुमः ॥ (भ्वा०-पर०-अक०-सेट् ।) ऋ, अमिम्लेटत् । म्लेटतिलोकः उन्माद्यतीत्यर्थः । इति दुर्गादासः ॥म्लेड, ऋ उन्मादे । इति कविकल्पद्रुमः ॥ (भ्वा०-पर०-अक०-सेट् ।) ऋ, अमिम्लेडत् । म्लेडति ।उन्माद्यतीत्यर्थः । इति दुर्गादासः ॥
https://sa.wikisource.org/wiki/शब्दकल्पद्रुमः/

मुख 'copper'; 'the edge (of an axe) '
म्लेच्छ n. copper (Skt.)    Milakkhu [the Prk. form (A -- Māgadhī, cp. Pischel, Prk. Gr. 105, 233) for P. milakkha] a non -- Aryan D iii.264; Th 1, 965 (˚rajana "of foreign dye" trsl.; Kern, Toev. s. v. translates "vermiljoen kleurig"). As milakkhuka at Vin iii.28, where Bdhgh expls by "Andha -- Damil'ādi." (Pali)

Milakkha [cp. Ved. Sk. mleccha barbarian, root mlecch, onomat. after the strange sounds of a foreign tongue, cp. babbhara & mammana] a barbarian, foreigner, outcaste, hillman S v.466; J vi.207; DA i.176; SnA 236 (˚mahātissa -- thera Np.), 397 (˚bhāsā foreign dialect). The word occurs also in form milakkhu (q. v.).
म्लेच्छ a person who lives by agriculture or by making weapons; m. a foreigner , barbarian , non-Aryan , man of an outcast race , any person who does not speak Sanskrit and does not conform to the usual Hindu institutions(शतपथ-ब्राह्मण); ignorance of Sanskrit , barbarism (न्यायमाला-विस्तर, Sayana) (Monier-Williams)
म्लेच्छः mlecchaḥ [म्लेच्छ्-घञ्] 1 A barbarian, a non-Āryan (one not speaking the Sanskṛit language, or not conforming to Hindu or Āryan institutions), a foreigner in general; ग्राह्या म्लेच्छप्रसिद्धिस्तु विरोधादर्शने सति J. N. V.; म्लेच्छान् मूर्छयते; or म्लेच्छनिवहनिधने कलयसि करवालम् Gīt.1. -2 An outcast, a very low man; (Baudhāyana thus defines the word:-- गोमांसखादको यस्तु विरुद्धं बहु भाषते । सर्वा- चारविहीनश्च म्लेच्छ इत्यभिधीयते ॥). -3 A sinner, wicked person. -4 Foreign or barbarous speech. -च्छम् 1 Copper. -2 Vermilion. -Comp. -आख्यम् copper. -आशः wheat. -आस्यम्, -मुखम् copper. -कन्दः garlic. -जातिः f. a savage or barbarian race, a mountaineer; पुलिन्दा नाहला निष्ट्याः शबरा वरुटा भटाः । माला भिल्लाः किराताश्च सर्वेऽपि म्लेच्छजातयः ॥ Abh. Chin.934. -देशः, -मण्डलम् a country inhabited by non-Āryans or barbarians, a foreign or barbarous country; कृष्णसारस्तु चरति मृगो यत्र स्वभावतः । स ज्ञेयो यज्ञियो देशो म्लेच्छदेशस्त्वतः परः ॥ Ms.2.23. -द्विष्टः bdellium. -भाषा a foreign language. -भोजनः wheat. (-नम्) barley. -वाच् a. speaking a barbarous or foreign language; म्लेच्छवाचश्चार्यवाचः सर्वे ते दस्यवः स्मृताः Ms.10.45.
   म्लेच्छनम् mlecchanam 1 Speaking indistinctly or confusedly. -2 Speaking in a barbarous tongue.
   म्लेच्छित mlecchita p. p. Spoken indistinctly or barbarously. -तम् 1 A foreign tongue. -2 An ungrammatical word or speech.
   म्लेच्छितकम् mlecchitakam Foreign or barbarous speech. म्लेट् mleṭ, म्लेड् mleḍ (म्लेट-ड-ति) To be mad.
म्लिष्ट mliṣṭa a. 1 Spoken indistinctly (as by barbarians), indistinct; P.VII.2.18; म्लिष्टमस्फुटम् Abh. Chin.266. -2 Barbarous. -3 Withered, faded. -ष्टम् 1 An indistinct or barbarous speech. -2 A foreign language.
   म्लुच् mluc, म्लुञ्च् mluñc 1 See म्रच्, म्रुञ्च्. -2 To set; म्लोचन्ति ह्यन्या देवता न वायुः Bṛi. Up.1.5.22.
   म्लेच्छ् mlecch, म्लेछ् mlech 1 P., 10 U. (म्लेच्छति, म्लेच्छयति-ते, म्लिष्ट, म्लेच्छित) 1 To speak confusedly, indistinctly, or barbarously. -2 To speak distinctly (व्यक्तायां वाचि); L. D. B.(Apte)

अप-शब्द m. bad or vulgar speech; any form of language not Sanskrit; ungrammatical language; (अप-भ्रंश.); ungrammatical language (compared to a deer as grammar to a lion (Monier-Williams)






These ancient encyclopaedic texts शब्दकल्पद्रुमः, वाचस्पत्यम् also validate mleccha bhāṣā as the spoken language of Bhāratam janam. Mleccha is cognate Meluhha documented in cuneiform texts of Ancient Near East, see for example the Shu-ilishu cylinder seal.

आयस त्रि० अयसो विकारः अण् स्त्रियां ङीप् । लौहमये ।“शक्तिञ्चोभयतस्तीक्ष्णामायसं दण्डमेव वा” “पुमांसंदाहयेत् पापं शयने तप्तआयसे” इति च मनुः । “स चकर्ष-परस्मात् तत् अयस्कान्त इवायसम्” रघुः । “मूढ़बुद्धिमिवा-त्मानं हैमीभूतमिवायसम्” कुमा० । २ लौहमयकवचे च३ अङ्गरक्षिण्यां जालिकायां स्त्री । अयएव स्वार्थेअण् ।४ लौहे । ततः विकारेमयट्लोहमये त्रि० स्त्रियां ङीप् ।

आयसीय त्रि० अयसः सन्निकृष्टदेशादि० कुशा० छण् ।लौहसन्निकृष्टदेशादौ । (वाचस्पत्यम्)

म्लेच्छ अपशब्दे वा चु० उभ० पक्षे भ्वा० पर० अक०सेट् । म्लेच्छयति ते म्लेच्छति अमम्लेच्छत् त अम्लेच्छीत्

म्लेच्छ पु० म्लेच्छ--घञ् । १ अपशब्दे “म्लेच्छोह वा नामयदप्रशब्द” इति श्रुतिः । कर्त्तरि अच् । २ पामरजातौ,३ नीचजातौ च पुंस्त्री० स्त्रियां ङीष् “गोमांसखादकोयस्तु विरुद्धं बहु भाषते । सर्चाचारविहीनश्च म्लेच्छइत्यभिधीयते” बौधायनः । ४ पापरते त्रि० मेदि० ।५ हिङ्गुले न० राजनि० । 

म्लेच्छकन्द पु० म्लेच्छप्रियः कन्दः शा० त० । लशुने राजनि०

म्लेच्छजाति स्त्री म्लेच्छाभिधा जातिः । गोमांसादिभक्षकेकिरातादिजातिभेदे अमरः ।

म्लेच्छदेश पु० म्लेच्छाधारो देशः । चातुर्वर्ण्याचाररहितेदेशे अमरः । “चातुर्वर्ण्यव्यवस्थानं यस्मिन् देशे नविद्यते । म्लेच्छदेशः स विज्ञेय आर्य्यावर्त्तस्ततःपरम्” ।

म्लेच्छभोजन न० म्लेच्छैर्भुज्यते भुज--कर्मणि ल्युट् ।१ यावके अन्नभेदे शब्दर० । २ गोधूमे पु० त्रिका० ।

म्लेच्छमण्डल न० ६ त० । म्लेच्छदेशे हेमच० ।

म्लेच्छमुख न० म्लेच्छानां मुखमिव रक्तत्वात् । ताम्रे अमरः ।म्लेच्छास्यमप्यत्र हारा० ।

म्लेच्छित न० म्लेच्छ--क्त । अपशब्दे असंस्कृतशब्दे हारा० ।

(वाचस्पत्यम्)
म्लेच्छित n. a foreign tongue म्लेच्छित mfn. = म्लिष्ट, Pāṇ. 7-2, 18 Sch. म्लिष्ट न० म्लेच्छ--क्त नि० ।
१ अविस्पष्टवाक्ये २ तद्वाक्ययुक्ते ३ म्लाने च त्रि० मेदि० (वाचस्पत्यम्
)
म्लिष्ट mfn. spoken indistinctly or barbarously, Pāṇ. 7-2, 18  
withered, faded, faint (= म्लान), L.  
म्लिष्ट n. indistinct speech, a foreign language, L. 
म्लेच्छन n. the act of speaking confusedly or barbarously, Dhātup. म्लेच्छ—वाच् mfn. speaking a barbarous language (i.e. not Sanskṛt ; opp. to आर्य-वाच्), Mn. x, 43

म्लेच्छ—मुख n. = म्लेच्छास्य n.‘foreigner-face’, copper (so named because the complexion of the Greek and Muhammedan invaders of India was supposed to be copper-coloured), म्लेच्छाख्य n. ‘called Mleccha’, copper,

म्लेच्छ—जाति m. a man belonging to the Mlecchas, a barbarian, savage, mountaineer (as a Kirāta, Śabara or Pulinda), MBh. म्लेच्छ—देश m. a foreign or barbarous country, Hariv.

म्लेच्छ—मण्डल n. the country of the Mlecchas or barbarians or robbers
म्लेच्छाश m. = म्लेच्छ-भोजन n. ‘food of b°’, wheat, L.  (also °ज्य) 
म्लेच्छ—भोजन n. = यावक, half-ripe barley, L. 
Whitney Roots links: म्लेछ्   & Westergaard Dhatupatha links: 7.25, 32.120
म्लेछ् (= √म्लिछ्) cl. 1. P. (Dhātup. vii, 25 ) म्लेच्छति (Gr. also pf. मिम्लेच्छ fut. म्लेच्छिता &c.; Ved. inf. म्लेच्छितवै, Pat. ),
to speak indistinctly (like a foreigner or barbarian who does not speak Sanskṛt), ŚBr. ; MBh.  :
Caus. or cl. 10. P. म्लेच्छयति id., Dhātup. xxxii, 120.  म्लेच्छ
 m. a foreigner, barbarian, non-Aryan, man of an outcast race, any person who does not speak Sanskṛt and does not conform to the usual Hindū institutions, ŚBr.  &c. &c. (f(ई). ) [ID=168910]
a person who lives by agriculture or by making weapons, L.  [ID=168911]
a wicked or bad man, sinner, L.;
ignorance of Sanskṛt, barbarism, Nyāyam. Sch.  
म्लेच्छ n. copper, L.  
vermilion, L.  (Monier-Williams)

म्लेच्छः mlecchaḥ [म्लेच्छ्-घञ्] 1 A barbarian, a non-Āryan (one not speaking the Sanskṛit language, or not conforming to Hindu or Āryan institutions), a foreigner in general; ग्राह्या म्लेच्छप्रसिद्धिस्तु विरोधादर्शने सति J. N. V.; म्लेच्छान् मूर्छयते; or म्लेच्छनिवहनिधने कलयसि करवालम् Gīt.1. -2 An outcast, a very low man; (Baudhāyana thus defines the word:-- गोमांसखादको यस्तु विरुद्धं बहु भाषते । सर्वा- चारविहीनश्च म्लेच्छ इत्यभिधीयते ॥). -3 A sinner, wicked person. -4 Foreign or barbarous speech. -च्छम् 1 Copper. -2 Vermilion. -Comp. -आख्यम् copper. -आशः wheat. -आस्यम्, -मुखम् copper. -कन्दः garlic. -जातिः f. a savage or barbarian race, a mountaineer; पुलिन्दा नाहला निष्ट्याः शबरा वरुटा भटाः । माला भिल्लाः किराताश्च सर्वेऽपि म्लेच्छजातयः ॥ Abh. Chin.934. -देशः, -मण्डलम् a country inhabited by non-Āryans or barbarians, a foreign or barbarous country; कृष्णसारस्तु चरति मृगो यत्र स्वभावतः । स ज्ञेयो यज्ञियो देशो म्लेच्छदेशस्त्वतः परः ॥ Ms.2.23. -द्विष्टः bdellium. -भाषा a foreign language. -भोजनः wheat. (-नम्) barley. -वाच् a. speaking a barbarous or foreign language; म्लेच्छवाचश्चार्यवाचः सर्वे ते दस्यवः स्मृताः Ms.10.45.
   म्लेच्छनम् mlecchanam 1 Speaking indistinctly or confusedly. -2 Speaking in a barbarous tongue.
   म्लेच्छित mlecchita p. p. Spoken indistinctly or barbarously. -तम् 1 A foreign tongue. -2 An ungrammatical word or speech.
   म्लेच्छितकम् mlecchitakam Foreign or barbarous speech.(Apte)

mlecchāśya = production of āyasam or metal or copper (āyasamutpatirasya)

म्लेच्छमण्डलं, क्ली, (म्लेच्छानां मण्डलं समूहोऽत्र ।)म्लेच्छदेशः । इति हेमचन्द्रः ॥

म्लेच्छमुखं, क्ली, (म्लेच्छे म्लेच्छदेशे मुखमुत्पत्ति-रस्य । इत्यमरटीकायां रघुनाथः ।) ताम्रम् ।इत्यमरः । २ । ९ । ९७ ॥ (तथास्य पर्य्यायः ।“ताम्रमौदुम्बरं शुल्वमुदुम्बरमपि स्मृतम् ।रविप्रियं म्लेच्छमुखं सूर्य्यपर्य्यायनामकम् ॥”इति भावप्रकाशस्य पूर्ब्बखण्डे प्रथमे भागे ॥“ताम्रमौडुम्बरं शूल्वं विद्यात् म्लेच्छमुख-न्तथा ॥”इति गारुडे २०८ अध्याये ॥)

म्लेच्छाशः, पुं, (म्लेच्छैरश्यते इति । अश् + कर्म्मणि+ घञ् ।) म्लेच्छभोजनः । गोधूमः । इतिकेचित् ॥

म्लेच्छास्यं, क्ली, (म्लेच्छे म्लेच्छदेशे आस्यमुत्पत्ति-रस्य ।) ताम्रम् । इति हारावली ॥

म्लेच्छितं, क्ली, (म्लेछ् देश्योक्तौ + क्तः ।) म्लेच्छ-भाषा । अपशब्दः । तत्पर्य्यायः । परभाषा २ ।इति हारावली ॥

म्लेच्छभोजनः, पुं, (भुज्यतेऽसौ इति । भुज् +ल्युट् । म्लेच्छानां भोजनः । (गोधूमः । इतित्रिकाण्डशेषः ॥

चषालः, पुं, (चष्यते वध्यतेऽस्मिन् । चष + “सानसि-वर्णसीति ।” उणां । ४ । १०७ । इति आलप्रत्ययेन निपातनात् साधुः ।) यूपकटकः । इत्य-मरः । २ । ७ । १८ ॥ यज्ञसमाप्तिसूचकं पशु-बन्धनाद्यर्थं यज्ञभूमौ यत् काष्ठमारोप्यते स यूपःतस्य शिरसि वलयाकृतिर्डमरुकाकृतिर्व्वा यःकाष्ठविकारः सः । यूपमूलेविहितलोहवलयश्च ।इति केचित् । इति भरतः ॥ मधुस्थानम् । इतिसंक्षिप्तसारे उणादिवृत्तिः ॥ 

यूपकटकः, पुं, (यूपस्य कटक इव ।) यज्ञसमाप्ति-सूचकं पशुबन्धाद्यर्थं यज्ञभूमौ यत् काष्ठमारो-प्यते स यूपः तस्य शिरसि वलयाकृतिर्डमरुका-कृतिर्वा यः काष्ठविकारः सः । यूपमूले निहित-लोहबलय इति केचित् । इति भरतः ॥ तत्-पर्य्यायः । चषालः २ । इत्यमरः । २ । ७ । १८ ॥

https://sa.wikisource.org/wiki/शब्दकल्पद्रुमः

Vātsyāyana notes about himself after writing down Vidyāsamuddeśa:
'After reading and considering the works of Babhravya and other ancient authors, and thinking over the meaning of the rules given by them, this treatise was composed, according to the precepts of the Holy Writ, for the benefit of the world, by Vatsyayana, while leading the life of a religious student at Benares, and wholly engaged in the contemplation of the Deity. This work is not to be used merely as an instrument for satisfying our desires. A person acquainted with the true principles of this science, who preserves his Dharma (virtue or religious merit), his Artha (worldly wealth) and his Kama (pleasure or sensual gratification), and who has regard to the customs of the people, is sure to obtain the mastery over his senses. In short, an intelligent and knowing person attending to Dharma and Artha and also to Kama, without becoming the slave of his passions, will obtain success in everything that he may do.'
Vidyāsamuddeśa includes three of the 64 arts related to language communication: dēśá bhāṣā jnānam,  akṣára muṣṭíka kathanam, mlecchita vikalpa: expressions which can be translated as: language speech forms, messaging by hand/wrist gestures, mleccha (meluhha) cipher.

Mlecchita vikalpa may be interpreted as a 'contrivance' to alternatively signify speech, i.e. 'cipher'. Such a cipher or mlecchita vikalpa is employed in Indus Script Corpora. Mlecchita has three meanings: 1. indistinct or mispronunciations in speech; 2. made by copper workers: 3. metalwork e.g mlecchāśa = mlecchabhojanam. mlecchāśya = production of āyasam or metal or copper (āyasamutpatirasya); mlecchabhohjanam means 'gōdhūma' which is the caṣāla on Yupa which signifies a Soma Yaga. āyasam means 'loha', 'metal'.Thus, mlecchāsya means 'production of metal or metalwork. 

शब्दकल्पद्रुमः notes in reference to the geographical spread of mleccha speakers that they constituted the Bhāratam Janam and were all over Bhāratam. The spoken form of the language is called mleccha bhāṣā. This language or Prakritam is signified by Indus Script hieroglyphs in the Corpora.


Tracing the language roots of Bhāratam Janam on the banks of River Sarasvati system speaking a form of Proto-Prakritam a metalwork lexis emerges. This is traceable in many languages of Indian sprachbund. A unique writing system was based on Proto-Prakritam. This was called Meluhha in cuneiform texts and mlecchita vikalpa (i.e. alternative representation of mleccha) in Vātsyāyana’s treatise on  Vidyāsamuddeśa (ca 6th century BCE). The principal life-activity of artisan guilds of Bhāratam Janam was metalwork creating metalcastings, experimenting with creation of various forms of ores, metals, alloys, smelters, furnaces, braziers and other tools and making metal implements. The result was a veritable revolution transiting from chalcolithic phase to metals age in urban settings. This legacy finds expression in the famed, non-rusting Delhi iron pillar which was originally from Vidisha (Besanagara, Sanchi). Archaeologically-attested presence of Bhāratam Janam dates from ca. 8th millennium BCE. The use of a writing system dates from ca. 4th millennium BCE (HARP). Rigveda. In RV 3.53.12, Rishi Visvamitra states that this mantra (brahma) shall protect the people: visvamitrasya rakshati brahmedam Bhāratam Janam. The word Bharata in the expression is derived from the metalwork lexis of Prakritam: bharata ‘bhārata ‘a factitious alloy of copper, pewter, tin’; baran, bharat ‘mixed alloys (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin)’. Thus, the expression Bhāratam Janam can be deciphered as ‘metalcaster folk’, thus firmly establishing the identity of the people of India, that is Bharat and the spoken form of their language ca. 3500 BCE.

Decipherment of Indus Script Corpora based on an Indo-European language may lead to redefining the Proto-Indo-European studies. Baudhāyana-Śrautasūtra provides indications of movements of Bhāratam Janam out of Sarasvati river valley eastwards towards Kashi and westwards towards Sumer/Mesopotamia.

ऋग्वेदः - मण्डल १०सूक्तं१०.९०नारायणः।दे. पुरुषः ।अनुष्टुप्, १६ त्रिष्टुप्

यज्ञेनयज्ञमयजन्तदेवास्तानिधर्माणिप्रथमान्यासन्।
तेहनाकंमहिमानःसचन्तयत्रपूर्वेसाध्याःसन्तिदेवाः॥१६॥

सायणभाष्यम् : पूर्वप्रपञ्चेनोक्तमर्थंसंक्षिप्यात्रदर्शयति।"देवाःप्रजापतिप्राणरूपाः"यज्ञेनयथोक्तेनमानसेनसंकल्पेनयज्ञंयथोक्तयज्ञस्वरूपंप्रजापतिम्"अयजन्तपूजितवन्तः।तस्मात्पूजनात“तानिप्रसिद्धानि“धर्माणिजगद्रूपविकाराणांधारकाणि"प्रथमानिमुख्यानिआसन्।एतावतासृष्टिप्रतिपादकसूक्तभागार्थःसंगृहीतः।अथोपासनतत्फलानुवादकभागार्थःसंगृह्यते।"यत्रयस्मिन्विराटप्राप्तिरूपेनाके"पूर्वे"साध्याःपुरातनाविराडुपास्तिसाधकाः“देवाः"सन्तितिष्ठन्तितत्"नाकंविराट्प्राप्तिरूपंस्वर्ग“ते“महिमानःतदुपासकामहात्मानः"सचन्तसमवयन्तिप्राप्नुवन्ति॥

David Kahn, 1996, The Code Breakers, Simon and Schuster


 [quote]The magnificent, unrivaled history of codes and ciphers -- how they're made, how they're broken, and the many and fascinating roles they've played since the dawn of civilization in war, business, diplomacy, and espionage -- updated with a new chapter on computer cryptography and the Ultra secret.

Man has created codes to keep secrets and has broken codes to learn those secrets since the time of the Pharaohs. For 4,000 years, fierce battles have been waged between codemakers and codebreakers, and the story of these battles is civilization's secret history, the hidden account of how wars were won and lost, diplomatic intrigues foiled, business secrets stolen, governments ruined, computers hacked. From the XYZ Affair to the Dreyfus Affair, from the Gallic War to the Persian Gulf, from Druidic runes and the kaballah to outer space, from the Zimmermann telegram to Enigma to the Manhattan Project, codebreaking has shaped the course of human events to an extent beyond any easy reckoning. Once a government monopoly, cryptology today touches everybody. It secures the Internet, keeps e-mail private, maintains the integrity of cash machine transactions, and scrambles TV signals on unpaid-for channels. David Kahn's The Codebreakers takes the measure of what codes and codebreaking have meant in human history in a single comprehensive account, astonishing in its scope and enthralling in its execution. Hailed upon first publication as a book likely to become the definitive work of its kind, The Codebreakers has more than lived up to that prediction: it remains unsurpassed. With a brilliant new chapter that makes use of previously classified documents to bring the book thoroughly up to date, and to explore the myriad ways computer codes and their hackers are changing all of our lives, The Codebreakers is the skeleton key to a thousand thrilling true stories of intrigue, mystery, and adventure. It is a masterpiece of the historian's art.[unquote]

Richard Burton, Bhagavanlal Indrajit, Shivaram Parashuram Bhide, 2009, The Kama Sutra of Vātsyāyana Translated From The Sanscrit In Seven Parts With Preface,Introduction and Concluding Remarks, Reprint:Cosmopoli: MDCCCLXXXIII: for the Kama Shastra Society of London and Benares, and for private circulation only.

http://www.gutenberg.org/files/27827/27827-h/27827-h.htm

Many versions of 64 arts listed by Vātsyāyana exist. One such version is excerpted below. In the list of arts mlecchita vikalpa is listed as Item 43. This signified Mleccha cipher writing, Indus Script.


CHAPTER III.

ON THE ARTS AND SCIENCES TO BE STUDIED.

The following are the arts to be studied:

1.    Singing.

2.    Playing on musical instruments.

3.    Dancing.

4.    Union of dancing, singing, and playing instrumental music.

5.    Writing and drawing.

6.    Tattooing.

7.    Arraying and adorning an idol with rice and flowers.

8.    Spreading and arraying beds or couches of flowers, or flowers upon the ground.

9.    Colouring the teeth, garments, hair, nails, and bodies, i.e., staining, dyeing, colouring and painting the same.

10.                       Fixing stained glass into a floor.

11.                       The art of making beds, and spreading out carpets and cushions for reclining.

12.                       Playing on musical glasses filled with water.

13.                       Storing and accumulating water in aqueducts, cisterns and reservoirs.

14.                       Picture making, trimming and decorating.

15.                       Stringing of rosaries, necklaces, garlands and wreaths.

16.                       Binding of turbans and chaplets, and making crests and top-knots of flowers.

17.                       Scenic representations. Stage playing.

18.                       Art of making ear ornaments.

19.                       Art of preparing perfumes and odours.

20.                       Proper disposition of jewels and decorations, and adornment in dress.

21.                       Magic or sorcery.

22.                       Quickness of hand or manual skill.

23.                       Culinary art, i.e., cooking and cookery.

24.                       Making lemonades, sherbets, acidulated drinks, and spirituous extracts with proper flavour and colour.

25.                       Tailor's work and sewing.

26.                       Making parrots, flowers, tufts, tassels, bunches, bosses, knobs, &c., out of yarn or thread.

27.                       Solution of riddles, enigmas, covert speeches, verbal puzzles and enigmatical questions.

28.                       A game, which consisted in repeating verses, and as one person finished, another person had to commence at once, repeating another verse, beginning with the same letter with which the last speaker's verse ended, whoever failed to repeat was considered to have lost, and to be subject to pay a forfeit or stake of some kind.

29.                       The art of mimicry or imitation.

30.                       Reading, including chanting and intoning.

31.                       Study of sentences difficult to pronounce. It is played as a game chiefly by women and children, and consists of a difficult sentence being given, and when repeated quickly, the words are often transposed or badly pronounced.

32.                       Practice with sword, single stick, quarter staff, and bow and arrow.

33.                       Drawing inferences, reasoning or inferring.

34.                       Carpentry, or the work of a carpenter.

35.                       Architecture, or the art of building.

36.                       Knowledge about gold and silver coins, and jewels and gems.

37.                       Chemistry and mineralogy.

38.                       Colouring jewels, gems and beads.

39.                       Knowledge of mines and quarries.

40.                       Gardening; knowledge of treating the diseases of trees and plants, of nourishing them, and determining their ages.

41.                       Art of cock fighting, quail fighting and ram fighting.

42.                       Art of teaching parrots and starlings to speak.

43.                       Art of applying perfumed ointments to the body, and of dressing the hair with unguents and perfumes and braiding it.

44.                       The art of understanding writing in cypher, and the writing of words in a peculiar way.

45.                       The art of speaking by changing the forms of words. It is of various kinds. Some speak by changing the beginning and end of words, others by adding unnecessary letters between every syllable of a word, and so on.

46.                       Knowledge of language and of the vernacular dialects.

47.                       Art of making flower carriages.

48.                       Art of framing mystical diagrams, of addressing spells and charms, and binding armlets.

49.                       Mental exercises, such as completing stanzas or verses on receiving a part of them; or supplying one, two or three lines when the remaining lines are given indiscriminately from different verses, so as to make the whole an entire verse with regard to its meaning; or arranging the words of a verse written irregularly by separating the vowels from the consonants, or leaving them out altogether; or putting into verse or prose sentences represented by signs or symbols. There are many other such exercises.

50.                       Composing poems.

51.                       Knowledge of dictionaries and vocabularies.

52.                       Knowledge of ways of changing and disguising the appearance of persons.

53.                       Knowledge of the art of changing the appearance of things, such as making cotton to appear as silk, coarse and common things to appear as fine and good.

54.                       Various ways of gambling.

55.                       Art of obtaining possession of the property of others by means of muntras or incantations.

56.                       Skill in youthful sports.

57.                       Knowledge of the rules of society, and of how to pay respects and compliments to others.

58.                       Knowledge of the art of war, of arms, of armies, &c.

59.                       Knowledge of gymnastics.

60.                       Art of knowing the character of a man from his features.

61.                       Knowledge of scanning or constructing verses.

62.                       Arithmetical recreations.

63.                       Making artificial flowers.

64.                       Making figures and images in clay.

 

Brāhmī inscription on Indus Script anthropomorph reads: symbol of मांझीथा Majhīthā sadya 'member of mã̄jhī boatpeople assembly (community)' 

https://tinyurl.com/y85lflto

This is an addendum to:

Anthropomorphs as Indus Script hypertexts, professional calling cards and Copper Hoard Cultures of Ancient India https://tinyurl.com/y7qc7t73


Like the Dholavira sign board, the anthropormorph if displayed on the gateway of workers' quarters or locality is a proclamation symbol of मांझीथा Majhīthā sadya 'member of mã̄jhī boatpeople assembly (community)'. The pictrographs of young bull, ram's horns, spread legs, boar signify: 

goldsmith, iron metalworker, merchant, steersman. 

[Details: कोंद kōnda ‘engraver' (one-horned young bull hieroglyph); kundana 'fine gold' (Kannada) PLUS bāṛaï 'carpenter' bari barea 'merchant' (boar hieroglyph) PLUS karṇaka कर्णक steersman ('spread legs'); meḍho 'ram' rebus: mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron']
INDIAN ARCHAEOLOGY
Image result for anthropomorphs bharatkalyan97
Brāhmī inscription on Indus Script anthropomorph reads (on the assumption that Line 3 is an inscription with Indus Script hypertexts):  

śam ña ga kī ma jhi tha mū̃h baṭa baran khāṇḍā 


samjñā 'symbol, sign' 
kī ma jhi tha 'of Majhitha'
Sha (?) Da Ya शद   sad-a  'produce (of a country)'.-shad-ya, m. one who takes part in an assembly, spectator

Meaning:  

Line 1 (Brāhmī syllables): samjñā 'symbol, sign' (of)

Line 2 (Brāhmī syllables): kī ma jhi tha 'of Majhitha locality or mã̄jhī boatpeople community or workers in textile dyeing: majīṭh 'madder'. The reference may also be to mañjāḍi (Kannada) 'Adenanthera seed weighing two kuṉṟi-mani, used by goldsmiths as a weight'.

Line 3 (Indus Script hieroglyphs):  baṭa 'iron' bharat 'mixed alloys' (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin) mū̃h 'ingots' khāṇḍā 'equipments'.

Alternative reading of Line 3 (if read as Brāhmī syllables): Sha (?) Da Ya शद   sad-a  signifies: 'produce (of a country' or -shad-ya, m. one who takes part in an assembly, spectator. 

Thus,an alternative reading is that the threelines may signify symbol of मांझीथा Majhīthā sadya 'assembly participant' or member of mã̄jhī boatpeople assembly (community).

Thus, this is a proclamation, a hoarding which signifies the Majitha locality (working in) iron, mixed alloys (bharat) ingots and equipments. Alternative reding is: symbol (of) produce of Majhitha locality or community

Alternatives:

A cognate word signifies boatman: *majjhika ʻ boatman ʼ. [Cf. maṅga -- ?] N. mājhi, mã̄jhi ʻ boatman ʼ; A. māzi ʻ steersman ʼ, B. māji; Or. mājhi ʻ steersman ʼ, majhiā ʻ boatman ʼ, Bi. Mth. H. mã̄jhī m.(CDIAL 9714).மஞ்சி2 mañci, n. 1. cf. mañca. [M. mañji.] Cargo boat with a raised platform; படகு.  Thus, a majhitha artisan is also a boatman. 

A cognate word is: mañjiṣṭhā f. ʻ the Indian madder (Rubia cordifolia and its dye) ʼ Kauś. [mañjiṣṭha -- ] Pa. mañjeṭṭhī -- f. ʻ madder ʼ, Pk. maṁjiṭṭhā -- f.; K. mazēṭh, dat. ˚ṭhi f. ʻ madder plant and dye (R. cordifolia or its substitute Geranium nepalense) ʼ; S. mañuṭha, maĩṭha f. ʻ madder ʼ; P. majīṭ(h), mãj˚ f. ʻ root of R. cordifolia ʼ; N. majiṭho ʻ R. cordifolia ʼ, A. mezāṭhi, maz˚, OAw. maṁjīṭha f.; H. mãjīṭ(h), maj˚ f. ʻ madder ʼ, G. majīṭh f., Ko. mañjūṭi; -- Si. madaṭa ʻ a small red berry ʼ, madaṭiya ʻ the tree with red wood Adenanthera pavonina (Leguminosae) ʼ; Md. madoři ʻ a weight ʼ.māñjiṣṭha -- .Addenda: mañjiṣṭhā -- [Cf. Drav. Kan. mañcaṭige, mañjāḍi, mañjeṭṭi S. M. Katre]: S.kcch. majīṭh f. ʻ madder ʼ.(CDIAL 9718) மஞ்சிட்டி mañciṭṭi, n. < mañjiṣṭhā. 1. Munjeet, Indian madder, Rubia cordifolia; நீர்ப்பூடுவகை. (I. P.) 2. Arnotto. See சாப்பிரா. (L.) 3. Chayroot for dyeing; சாயவேர். (L.) மஞ்சாடி mañcāṭi, n. [T. manḍzādi, K. mañjāḍi.] 1. Red-wood, m. tr., Adenanthera paronina; மரவகை. 2. Adenanthera seed weighing two kuṉṟi-mani, used by goldsmiths as a weight; இரண்டு குன்றிமணிகளின் எடை கொண்ட மஞ்சாடிவித்து. (S. I. I. i, 114, 116.) 


The wor manjhitha may be derived from the root:  मञ्ज्   mañj मञ्ज् 1 U. (मञ्जयति-ते) 1 To clean, purify, wipe off. Thus, the reference is to a locality of artisans engaged in purifying metals and alloys. Such purifiers or assayers of metal are also referred to as पोतदार pōtadāra m ( P) An officer under the native governments. His business was to assay all money paid into the treasury. He was also the village-silversmith. (Marathi)

Subhash Kak has suggested alternate readings, see: https://medium.com/@subhashkak1/a-reading-of-the-br%C4%81hm%C4%AB-letters-on-an-anthropomorphic-figure-2a3c505a9acd
The reading of the Munjals is reproduced below:
Sa Thi Ga
Ki Ma Jhi Tha
Sha (?) Da Ya
Subhash Kak reads the letters as:
śam ña ga
kī ma jhi tha
ta ḍa ya
that is
शं ञ ग
की म झि थ
त ड य

शं झ ग              śam ña ga
की म झी थ         kī ma jhi tha

Figure 1. The copper object and the text together with the reading in Munjal, S.K. and Munjal, A. (2007). Composite anthropomorphic figure from Haryana: a solitary example of copper hoard. Prāgdhārā (Number 17). 

Third line of Brāhmī inscription: Line 3

त ड य              ta ḍa ya (This third line has to be read as Indus Script hieroglyphs/hypertexts and NOT as Brami syllables). Subhash Kak suggests that this third line taḍaya may signify"punishment to inimical forces."


Third line read as Indus Script hieroglyphs/hypertexts is deciphered as:
mū̃h baṭa 'iron ingot',baran, bharat 'mixed copper, zinc, tin alloy metal' andkhāṇḍā metalware. 

Anthropomorph found in a foundation of a house in a village called Kheri Gujar in Sonepat District in Haryana. The house itself rests on an ancient mound that has been variously dated to Late Harappan. The object is about 2 kg. and has dimensions of 30×28.5 cm.

It is possible that Line 3 is a composition of Indus Script Hieroglyphs (and NOT Brāhmī syllables). Framed on this hypothesis, the message of Line 3 signifies:


mū̃h baṭa 'iron ingot',
baran, bharat 'mixed copper, zinc, tin alloy metal' and
khāṇḍā metalware. 

Hypertext of Sign 336 has hieroglyph components: muka 'ladle' (Tamil)(DEDR 4887) Rebus: mū̃h'ingot' (Santali).PLUSSign 328 baṭa 'rimless pot' rebus: baṭa 'iron'

Sign 48 is a 'backbone, spine' hieroglyph: baraḍo = spine; backbone (Tulu) Rebus: baran, bharat 'mixed alloys' (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin)

Sign 211 'arrow' hieroglyph: kaṇḍa ‘arrow’ (Skt.) H. kãḍerā m. ʻ a caste of bow -- and arrow -- makers (CDIAL 3024). Or. kāṇḍa, kã̄ṛ ʻstalk, arrow ʼ(CDIAL 3023). ayaskāṇḍa ‘a quantity of iron, excellent  iron’ (Pāṇ.gaṇ) Thus ciphertext kaṇḍa ‘arrow’ is rebus hypertext kāṇḍa 'excellent iron', khāṇḍā 'tools, pots and pans, metal-ware'. 

saṁjñāˊ f. ʻ agreement, understanding ʼ ŚBr., ʻ sign ʼ MBh. [√jñā]Pa. saññā -- f. ʻ sense, sign ʼ, Pk. saṁṇā -- f.; S. sañaṇu ʻ to point out ʼ; WPah.jaun. sān ʻ sign ʼ, Ku. sān f., N. sān; B. sān ʻ understanding, feeling, gesture ʼ; H. sān f. ʻ sign, token, trace ʼ; G. sān f. ʻ sense, understanding, sign, hint ʼ; M. sã̄j̈ f. ʻ rule to make an offering to the spirits out of the new corn before eating it, faithfulness of the ground to yield its usual crop ʼ, sã̄jẽ n. ʻ vow, promise ʼ; Si. sana, ha˚ ʻ sign ʼ; -- P. H. sain f. ʻ sign, gesture ʼ (in mng. ʻ signature ʼ ← Eng. sign), G. sen f. are obscure. Addenda: saṁjñā -- : WPah.J. sā'n f. ʻ symbol, sign ʼ; kṭg. sánku m. ʻ hint, wink, coquetry ʼ, H. sankī f. ʻ wink ʼ, sankārnā ʻ to hint, nod, wink ʼ Him.I 209.(CDIAL 12874)

meḍ 'body', meḍho 'ram' rebus: mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron' (ram hieroglyph, (human) body hieroglyph)
कर्णक m. du. the two legs spread out AV. xx , 133 , 3 rebus: कर्णिक having a helm; a steersman (Monier-Williams) 
ayas 'alloy metal' (fish hieroglyph)
कोंद kōnda ‘engraver' (one-horned young bull hieroglyph); kundana 'fine gold' (Kannada). 
bāṛaï 'carpenter' (boar hieroglyph)
bari barea 'merchant' (boar hieroglyph)

The anthropomorphs are dharma samjña, signifiers of responsibilities of the metalsmith-carpenter-merchant. Signs 389, 387 signify mũhã̄ kuṭhi 'ingot smelter', mũhã̄ kolami 'ingot smithy, forge'.

Anthropomorphs of Sarasvati Civilization are Indus Script hypertexts which signify metalwork.
1.. Sign 389,  bun-ingot shape (oval) + 'twig', i.e. ingots produced from a smelter. This indicates that copper plates on which this hypertext occurs with high frequency are accounting ledgers of products produced from a smelter.
2. Sign 387, bun-ingot shape (oval) + 'riceplant', i.e. ingots worked on in a smithy/forge. This hypertext DOES NOT occur on copper plates. This indicates that Sign 387 signifies ingots processed in a smithy/forge, i.e. to forge ingots into metalware, tools, implements, weapons.

The two distinctly orthographed Indus Script hypertexts signify 1. mũhã̄ kuṭhi 'ingot smelter', 2. mũhã̄ kolami 'ingot smithy, forge'.

Brāhmī syllables on Lines 1 and 2:

शं झ ग              śam ña ga  saṁjñā -- : WPah.J. sā'n f. ʻsymbol, signʼ(CDIAL 12874)
की म झी थ         kī ma jhi tha



mū̃h baṭa 'iron ingot',
baran, bharat 'mixed copper, zinc, tin alloy metal' and
khāṇḍā metalware. 

Majhitha on Line 2 signifies the name of the locality of the metals workshop.

There are a number of localities in many parts of India with the name Majhitha:

1. Locality Name : Majhitha ( मांझीथा ) Block Name : Singhpur District : Rae Bareli State : Uttar Pradesh Division : Lucknow 
2. Majhitha Location:  Chhattisgarh, Eastern India, Latitude:  21° 26' 8.2" (21.4356°) northLongitude:  82° 0' 48.3" (82.0134°) east Elevation:  276 metres (906 feet)

3. Village : Majitha Block : Shahpura District : Jabalpur State : Madhya Pradesh Pincode Number : 482053

4. 
Majitha
city
Majitha is located in Punjab
Majitha
Majitha
Location in Punjab, India
Coordinates: 31.76°N 74.95°E
Country India
StatePunjab
DistrictAmritsar
Government
 • Typestate government
Population 
(2011)
 • Total14,503
Languages
 • OfficialPunjabi
Time zoneUTC+5:30 (IST)

Majitha is a town and a municipal council in Amritsar district in the Indian state of Punjab. Majhitha Road, Amritsar-143001, Punjab

The Majithia Sirdars are a family of Shergill Jat sardars (chiefs) that came from the area of Majitha in the Punjab. 

"Majitha located at (31.76°N 74.95°E) is a city and a municipal council in Amritsar district in the Indian state of Punjab. Majitha holds a distinguished place in the history of Punjab as the well-known Majithia Sirdars (chiefs) came from this region. These were several generals in Maharaja Ranjit Singh's army of the Sikh Empire in the first half of the 19th century.
No less than ten generals from Majitha can be counted in the Maharaja's army during the period of 1800-1849. Chief amongst the Majithia generals during the Sikh Empire were General Lehna Singh, General (aka Raja) Surat Singh, and General Amar Singh. Sons of General Lehna Singh (Sirdar Dyal Singh) and of General Surat Singh (Sirdar Sundar Singh Majithia) had great impact on the affairs of Punjab during the British rule through the latter 1800s and the first half of the 20th century.
Hari Singh Nalwa was the most celebrated general of the Sikh Kingdom. His family was known to have migrated to Gujranwala (now in Pakistan) from Majitha sometime in the eighteenth century." http://www.sikhiwiki.org/index.php/Majitha

Majithia Sirdars term refers to a set of three related families of Sikh sardars (chiefs) that came from the area of Majitha - a town 10 miles north of the Punjab city of Amritsar and rose to prominence in the early 19th century.
The Majithia clans threw in with the rising star of the Sikh misls - Ranjit Singh - during the latter 19th century. As Ranjit Singhestablished the Sikh Empire around the turn of the 19th century, the Majithia sardars gained prominence and became very influential in the Maharaja's army. Ten different Majithia generals can be counted amongst the Sikh army during the period of 1800-1849.
According to the English historians, the Majithia family was one of the three most powerful families in Punjab under the Maharaja. Best known of the Majithia generals were General Desa Singh, General Lehna Singh, General Ranjodh Singh, General Surat Singh and General Amar Singh. In all there were 16 Majithia generals in the court of Maharaja Ranjit Singh.
The son of General Lehna Singh, Sardar Dyal Singh, was perhaps the most significant Punjabi of the late 19th century in the British Punjab. He was the main force behind the founding of Punjab University; was the founder and the owner of The Tribune newspaper - the most respected English-language newspaper in north-western India to this day; and the founder and owner of the Punjab National Bank - also the most powerful bank in north-western India until nationalized by Indira Gandhi in the early 1970s. He was also one of the charter members of the Indian National Congress party - which later became the main Indian nationalist political party and the party of Nehru and Gandhi.
The son of General Surat Singh, Sardar Sundar Singh Majithia, also had tremendous impact on the early 20th century Punjab. He was a main force in the Sikh revivalist movement and was one of the founders of the "Chief Khalsa Diwan Society". Amongst his accomplishments can be counted the establishment of the Khalsa College, Amritsar and the founding of the Punjab and Sind Bank. He was knighted by the British - thus often referred to as Sir Sundar Singh Majithia.
Sardar Sundar Singh's brother, Sardar Umrao Singh, was the father of Amrita Sher-Gil - considered by many to be first great female artist of the Indian subcontinent.
The Majithia family, although referred to by the name of their village Majitha - which is common in Punjab, in actuality belong to the "Shergill" clan of the Jat Sikhs - itself a subset of the "Gill" clan.
Other famous members of the Majithia family are:
Sardar Parkash Singh Majithia, who was one of the most prominent of the Akali leaders of the 70s, 80s and 90s, and was popularly known as 'Majhe da jarnail'. He remained cabinet minister in many Akali governments holding important portfolios like Transport, Agriculture, and Revenue and Rehabilitation. He was elected MLA five times from Majitha constituency. He also played the stellar role during the Anti-Emergency Morcha and the Dharam Yudh Morcha. In the aftermath of Operation Blue Star, he served as the acting President of Akali Dal. Being the senior most Akali leader in the 1990s, he was unanimously appointed the patron of Shiromani Akali Dal, an honour he retained till his last breath.
Sardar Parkash Singh Majitha was also one of the longest serving elected Presidents of the Governing Council of Khalsa College Amritsar. His grandsons Sardar Jagteshwar Singh Majitha (Member, Punjab Public Service Commission), Sardar Ajay Singh Majitha and Sardar Gurteshwar Singh Majitha (senior leader Youth Congress) have also been serving the people of Majitha and have carried the legacy of the family forward. Sardar Parkash Singh Majitha's son late Sardar Simarjit Singh Majithia (Ex. Chairman PUNSEED Punjab) and his nephew Sardar Rajmohinder Singh Majithia (MP and MLA) are also well-known Akali leaders.
Bikram Singh Majithia (Minister and MLA) is another famous Majithia, who is Son of Satyajit Singh Majithia and Grandson of Surjit Singh Majithia and also belongs to the family of the Majithia Sardars. Bikram Singh Majithia was a prominent figure in the Shiromani Akali Dal campaign for the 2007 and 2012 Assembly elections. While in 2007, the party fought a formidable Congress Government, in 2012 Shiromani Akali Dal returned to power consecutively for the second term. Majithia became the president of Youth Akali Dal in 2011.
Bikram Singh Majithia took over as New and Renewable Energy Minister, Punjab, he invited entrepreneurs from across the country and the NRIs to invest in solar power sector. The result was that in a short span Punjab was able to attract investment worth Rs 4,000 crore in this sector and the solar power generation tipped to go up from a meagre 9 megawatt to 541 megawatt by 2016.
Harsimrat Kaur Badal (M.P,President women Shiromani Akali Dal) who is wife of Deputy Chief Minister of Punjab Sukhbir Singh Badal. She also belongs to family of Majithia Sirdars. She is daughter of Satyajit Singh Majithia and Granddaughter of Surjit Singh Majithia as well as daughter-in-law Parkash Singh Badal.
Sardar Nirranjan Singh Majithia(Beriwale) also belongs to Majithia Sardars families.

References

1. Punjab to generate 4,200 MW solar power by 2022: Bikram Singh Majithia HT Correspondent, Hindustan Times 5 May 2015|
2. Provide easy credit for solar power projects: Bikram Singh Majithia Hindustan Times 24 June 2015.
3. Majithia Family.

https://ipfs.io/ipfs/QmXoypizjW3WknFiJnKLwHCnL72vedxjQkDDP1mXWo6uco/wiki/Majithia_Sirdars.html
Pictorial motifs of anthropomorph

Hieroglyph: mẽḍhā 'curved horn', miṇḍāl 'markhor' (Tōrwālī) meḍho a ram, a sheep; mē̃ḍh 'ram' Rebus: Медь [Med'] (Russian, Slavic) 'copper'. meḍ 'iron' (Mu.Ho.)
Rebus: मृदु, मृदा--कर 'iron, thunderbolt'  मृदु mṛdu 'a kind of iron' मृदु-कार्ष्णायसम्,-कृष्णायसम् soft-iron, lead.
Santali glosses.
Sa. <i>mE~R~hE~'d</i> `iron'.  ! <i>mE~RhE~d</i>(M).
Ma. <i>mErhE'd</i> `iron'.
Mu. <i>mERE'd</i> `iron'.
  ~ <i>mE~R~E~'d</i> `iron'.  ! <i>mENhEd</i>(M).
Ho <i>meD</i> `iron'.
Bj. <i>merhd</i>(Hunter) `iron'.
KW <i>mENhEd</i>
@(V168,M080)
http://www.ling.hawaii.edu/austroasiatic/AA/Munda/ETYM/Pinnow&Munda

— Slavic glosses for 'copper'
Мед [Med]Bulgarian
Bakar Bosnian
Медзь [medz']Belarusian
Měď Czech
Bakar Croatian
KòperKashubian
Бакар [Bakar]Macedonian
Miedź Polish
Медь [Med']Russian
Meď Slovak
BakerSlovenian
Бакар [Bakar]Serbian
Мідь [mid'] Ukrainian[unquote]
http://www.vanderkrogt.net/elements/element.php?sym=Cu 
Miedź, med' (Northern Slavic, Altaic) 'copper'.  

One suggestion is that corruptions from the German "Schmied", "Geschmeide" = jewelry. Schmied, a smith (of tin, gold, silver, or other metal)(German) result in med ‘copper’.

मेढ mēḍha f A forked stake. Used as a post. Hence a short post generally whether forked or not. Pr. हातीं लागली चेड आणि धर मांडवाची मेढ. मेढा  mēḍhā m A stake, esp. as forked. 2 A dense arrangement of stakes, a palisade, a paling. 3 fig. A supporter or backer.  मेढेकरी   mēḍhēkarī m The pillar, prop, stay of See मेढ्या.   मेढेकोट   mēḍhēkōṭa m (मेढा & कोट) A dense paling; a palisade or stoccade; any defence of stakes.   मेढेजोशी   mēḍhējōśī m A stake-जोशी; a जोशी who keeps account of the तिथि &c., by driving stakes into the ground: also a class, or an individual of it, of fortune-tellers, diviners, presagers, seasonannouncers, almanack-makers &c. They are Shúdras and followers of the मेढेमत q. v. 2 Jocosely. The hereditary or settled (quasi fixed as a stake) जोशी of a village. मेढेदाई or मेढेदाईक   mēḍhēdāī or mēḍhēdāīka c (मेढा & दाय) The owner of the hedge or fence dividing his enclosure from that of his neighbor.   मेढेमत   mēḍhēmata n (मेढ Polar star, मत Dogma or sect.) A persuasion or an order or a set of tenets and notions amongst the Shúdra-people. Founded upon certain astrological calculations proceeding upon the North star. Hence मेढेजोशी or डौरीजोशी.   मेढ्या   mēḍhyā a (मेढ Stake or post.) A term for a person considered as the pillar, prop, or support (of a household, army, or other body), the staff or stay. 2 Applied to a person acquainted with clandestine or knavish transactions. 3 See मेढे- जोशी.(Marathi)   

मेढा  mēḍhā A twist or tangle arising in thread or cord, a curl or snarl. (Marathi)

मेध m. the juice of meat , broth , nourishing or strengthening drink RV. S3Br. Ka1tyS3r.; a sacrificial animal , victim VS. Br. S3rS.; an animal-sacrifice , offering , oblation , any sacrifice (esp. ifc.) ib. MBh. &c

मेधा f. mental vigour or power , intelligence , prudence , wisdom (pl. products of intelligence , thoughts , opinions) RV. &c; = धन Naigh. ii , 10.

Pictograph: spread legs

Spread legs: कर्णक m. du. the two legs spread out AV. xx , 133 'spread legs'; (semantic determinant) Rebus: karNa 'helmsman', karNI 'scribe, account''supercargo'. 

Pictograph: Ram

मेठ a ram  भेड m. a ram L. (cf. एड , भेड्र and भेण्ड)

मेंढा   mēṇḍhā m (मेष S through H) A male sheep, a ram or tup. 2 A crook or curved end (of a stick, horn &c.) and attrib. such a stick, horn, bullock.   मेंढी   mēṇḍhī f (मेंढा or H) A female sheep, a newe    मेंढें   mēṇḍhēṃ n (मेंढा) A sheep. Without reference to sex. 9606 bhēḍra -- , bhēṇḍa -- m. ʻ ram ʼ lex. [← Austro -- as. J. Przyluski BSL xxx 200: perh. Austro -- as. *mēḍra ~ bhēḍra collides with Aryan mḗḍhra -- 1 in mēṇḍhra -- m. ʻ penis ʼ BhP., ʻ ram ʼ lex. -- See also bhēḍa -- 1, mēṣá -- , ēḍa -- . -- The similarity between bhēḍa -- 1, bhēḍra -- , bhēṇḍa -- ʻ ram ʼ and *bhēḍa -- 2 ʻ defective ʼ is paralleled by that between mḗḍhra -- 1, mēṇḍha -- 1 ʻ ram ʼ and *mēṇḍa -- 1, *mēṇḍha -- 2 (s.v. *miḍḍa -- ) ʻ defective ʼ]
Ḍ. bēḍa f. ʻ sheep ʼ, K.ḍoḍ. bhĕḍă pl., L. bheḍ̠ f., awāṇ. bheḍ, bhiḍ, P. bheḍ, ˚ḍī f., ˚ḍā m.; WPah.bhal. (LSI) ḍhleḍḍ, (S. Varma) bheṛ, pl. ˚ṛã f. ʻ sheep and goats ʼ, bhad. bheḍḍ, cur. bhraḍḍ, bhēḍḍū, cam. bhēṛ, khaś. bhiḍṛu n. ʻ lamb ʼ; Ku. N. bheṛo ʻ ram ʼ, bheṛi ʻ ewe ʼ; A. bherā, bhẽrā ʻ sheep ʼ; B. bheṛ ʻ ram ʼ, ˚ṛā ʻ sheep ʼ, ˚ṛi ʻ ewe ʼ, Or. bheṛā, ˚ṛi, bhẽṛi; Bi. bhẽṛ ʻ sheep ʼ, ˚ṛā ʻ ram ʼ; Mth. bhẽṛo, ˚ṛī; Bhoj. bheṛā ʻ ram ʼ; Aw.lakh. bhẽṛī ʻ sheep ʼ; H. bheṛ, ˚ṛī f., ˚ṛā m., G. bheṛi f.; -- X mēṣá -- : Kho. beṣ ʻ young ewe ʼ BelvalkarVol 88.*bhaiḍraka -- ; *bhēḍrakuṭikā -- , *bhēḍrapāla -- , *bhēḍravr̥ti -- .
Addenda: bhēḍra -- : WPah.kṭg. (kc.) bhèṛ m. ʻ sheep ʼ, bhèṛi f., J. bheḍ m.†*bhēḍravāṭa -- , †*bhēḍriya -- .
1) bhēḍa 9604 bhēḍa1 m. ʻ sheep ʼ, bhaiḍaka -- ʻ of sheep ʼ lex. [bhēḍra- X ēḍa -- ?]Ash. biar ʻ she -- goat ʼ, Pr. byär, Bshk. bür; Tor. birāṭh ʻ he -- goat ʼ, Phal. bhīṛo: all with AO viii 300 doubtful.   9607 *bhēḍrakuṭikā ʻ sheepfold ʼ. [bhēḍra -- , kuṭī -- ]WPah.cam. bhaṛōṛī or < *bhēḍravr̥ti -- .
   9608 *bhēḍrapāla ʻ shepherd ʼ. [bhēḍra -- , pālá -- ]G. bharvāṛ m. ʻ shepherd or goatherd ʼ, ˚ṛaṇi f. ʻ his wife ʼ (< *bhaḍvār).*bhēḍravr̥ti -- ʻ sheepfold ʼ. [bhēḍra -- , vr̥ti -- ]See *bhēḍrakuṭikā -- .Addenda: *bhēḍrapāla -- : WPah.kṭg. (kc.) bəḍhàḷɔ m., bəṛaḷɔ m. ʻ shepherd ʼ.9608a †*bhēḍravāṭa -- ʻ sheepfold ʼ. [bhēḍra -- , vāṭa -- 1]WPah.kc. bərhaṛo n. ʻ storey in house where sheep and goats are kept ʼ, bəṛhε̄`ḷ m. id. (< *bhēḍrīvāṭa -- ?), bəṛhāˋḷ m. ʻ sheep shed ʼ Him.I 151, 152.9608b †*bhēḍriya -- ʻ sheep -- killer ʼ. [bhēḍra -- semant. cf. *huḍahāra -- ]WPah.kc. bheṛio m. ʻ jackal ʼ; H. bheṛiyā m. ʻ wolf ʼ.  2512 ēḍa m. ʻ a kind of sheep ʼ KātyŚr., ēḍī -- f., ēḍaka -- 1 m. ʻ a sheep or goat ʼ, aiḍa -- ʻ ovine ʼ MBh., aiḍaká m. ʻ a kind of sheep ʼ ŚBr., iḍikka -- f. ʻ wild goat ʼ lex. [← Drav. EWA i 126 with lit.]Pa. eḷaka -- m. ʻ ram, wild goat ʼ, ˚akā -- , ˚ikā -- , ˚ikī -- f.; Aś. eḍaka -- m. ʻ ram ʼ, ˚kā -- f. ʻ ewe ʼ, NiDoc. heḍ'i ʻ sheep (?) ʼ Burrow KharDoc 10 (cf. h -- in Brahui hēṭ ʻ she -- goat ʼ); Pk. ēla -- , ˚aya -- m. ʻ ram ʼ, ēliyā -- f., ēḍayā -- f., ēḍakka -- m., Paš. weg. ēṛāˊ, kuṛ. e_ṛṓ, ar. yeṛó, že˚ m. ʻ ram ʼ, weg. ēṛī, kuṛ. e_˚, ar. ye˚ f. ʻ ewe ʼ; Shum. yēṛə, yeṛṓlik m. ʻ sheep ʼ, yeṛélik f., Gaw. ēṛa, yē˚ m., ēṛī, yē˚ f., Bshk. īr f., Tor. öi f. (less likely < ávi -- ), Mai. "'ī" Barth NTS xviii 123, Sv. yeṛo m., ēṛia f., Phal. yīṛo m., ˚ṛi f., Sh. jij. ḗṛi; S. eli -- pavharu m. ʻ goatherd ʼ; Si. eḷuvā ʻ goat ʼ; <-> X bhēḍra -- q.v.*kaiḍikā -- .  5152 Ta. yāṭu, āṭu goat, sheep; āṭṭ-āḷ shepherd. Ma. āṭu goat, sheep; āṭṭukāran shepherd. Ko. a·ṛ (obl. a·ṭ-) goat. To. o·ḍ id. Ka. āḍu id. Koḍ. a·ḍï id. Tu. ēḍů id. Te. ēḍika, (B.) ēṭa ram. Go. (Tr. Ph. W.) yēṭī, (Mu. S.) ēṭi she-goat (Voc. 376). Pe. ōḍa goat. Manḍ. ūḍe id. Kui ōḍa id. Kuwi (Mah. p. 110) o'ḍā, (Ḍ.) ōḍa id. Kur. ēṛā she-goat. Malt. éṛeid. Br. hēṭ id. / Cf. Skt. eḍa-, eḍaka-, eḍī- a kind of sheep; Turner, CDIAL, no. 2512.

1) mēṇḍha (p. 596) 10310 mēṇḍha2 m. ʻ ram ʼ, ˚aka -- , mēṇḍa -- 4, miṇḍha -- 2, ˚aka -- , mēṭha -- 2, mēṇḍhra -- , mēḍhra -- 2, ˚aka -- m. lex. 2. *mēṇṭha- (mēṭha -- m. lex.). 3. *mējjha -- . [r -- forms (which are not attested in NIA.) are due to further sanskritization of a loan -- word prob. of Austro -- as. origin (EWA ii 682 with lit.) and perh. related to the group s.v. bhēḍra -- ]1. Pa. meṇḍa -- m. ʻ ram ʼ, ˚aka -- ʻ made of a ram's horn (e.g. a bow) ʼ; Pk. meḍḍha -- , meṁḍha -- (˚ḍhī -- f.), ˚ṁḍa -- , miṁḍha -- (˚dhiā -- f.), ˚aga -- m. ʻ ram ʼ, Dm. Gaw. miṇKal.rumb. amŕn/aŕə ʻ sheep ʼ (a -- ?); Bshk. mināˊl ʻ ram ʼ; Tor. miṇḍ ʻ ram ʼ, miṇḍāˊl ʻ markhor ʼ; Chil. mindh*ll ʻ ram ʼ AO xviii 244 (dh!), Sv. yēṛo -- miṇ; Phal. miṇḍ, miṇ ʻ ram ʼ, miṇḍṓl m. ʻ yearling lamb, gimmer ʼ; P. mẽḍhā m., ˚ḍhī f., ludh. mīḍḍhā, mī˜ḍhā m.; N. meṛho, meṛo ʻ ram for sacrifice ʼ; A. mersāg ʻ ram ʼ ( -- sāg < *chāgya -- ?), B. meṛā m., ˚ṛi f., Or. meṇḍhā, ˚ḍā m., ˚ḍhi f., H. meṛh, meṛhā, mẽḍhā m., G. mẽḍhɔ, M. mẽḍhā m., Si. mäḍayā.2. Pk. meṁṭhī -- f. ʻ sheep ʼ; H. meṭhā m. ʻ ram ʼ.3. H. mejhukā m. ʻ ram ʼ.*mēṇḍharūpa -- , mēḍhraśr̥ṅgī -- .Addenda: mēṇḍha -- 2: A. also mer (phonet. mer) ʻ ram ʼ AFD 235.  10311 *mēṇḍharūpa ʻ like a ram ʼ. [mēṇḍha -- 2, rūpá -- ] Bi. mẽṛhwā ʻ a bullock with curved horns like a ram's ʼ; M. mẽḍhrū̃ n. ʻ sheep ʼ. 10312 *mēṇḍhī ʻ lock of hair, curl ʼ. [Cf. *mēṇḍha -- 1 s.v. *miḍḍa -- ]S. mī˜ḍhī f., ˚ḍho m. ʻ braid in a woman's hair ʼ, L. mē̃ḍhī f.; G. mĩḍlɔ, miḍ˚ m. ʻ braid of hair on a girl's forehead ʼ; M. meḍhā m. ʻ curl, snarl, twist or tangle in cord or thread ʼ.

10323 mḗdas n. ʻ fat, marrow ʼ RV., mēda -- m. ʻ fat ʼ R.Pa. mēda -- n. ʻ fat ʼ, Pk. mēa -- m.n.; Wg. muī ʻ marrow ʼ; Shum. mīˊə̃ ʻ fat of an animal ʼ; Kal.rumb. meh, urt. me_ sb. ʻ fat ʼ; Bshk. ãdotdot; m. ʻ fat ʼ, muyū ʻ brain ʼ; Tor. (Biddulph) mih f. ʻ fat ʼ, mīm f. ʻ brain ʼ (< *mẽ AO viii 306); Sv. mī m. ʻ fat, marrow ʼ; Phal. mī m. ʻ marrow ʼ; Sh. mī˜ f. ʻ fat ʼ, (Lor.) mī f. ʻ fat ʼ, miyo ʻ marrow ʼ.

10327 mḗdha m. ʻ sacrificial oblation ʼ RV.Pa. mēdha -- m. ʻ sacrifice ʼ; Si. mehe, mē sb. ʻ eating 

10327a †mḗdhya -- ʻ full of vigour ʼ AV., ʻ fit for sacrifice ʼ Br. [mḗdha -- m. or mēdhāˊ -- f. ʻ mental vigour ʼ RV.]Pa. mejjha -- ʻ pure ʼ, Pk. mejjha -- , mijjha -- ; A. mezi ʻ a stack of straw for ceremonial burning ʼ.

Pictograph boar: barāh, baḍhi 'boar' vāḍhī, bari, barea 'merchant' bārakaśa 'seafaring vessel'.

वाडकर vāḍakara m (वाडी &38; कर) The lord or proprietor of a वाडी or enclosed piece of ground. 2 also वाडकरी m An inhabitant of a वाडी, a hamleteer.; वाड   vāḍa f Room, vacancy, free or unfilled space: also leisure, free or unengaged time.वाडकुलें   vāḍakulēṃ n C (Dim. of वाडी) A small houseyard.वाडगें   vāḍagēṃ n (Dim. of वाडी) A small yard or enclosure (esp. around a ruined house or where there is no house).वाडवडील   vāḍavaḍīla m pl (वडील by redup.) Ancestors, forefathers, elders, ancients.वाडा   vāḍā m (वाट or वाटी S) A stately or large edifice, a mansion, a palace. Also in comp. as राज- वाडा A royal edifice; सरकारवाडा Any large and public building. 2 A division of a town, a quarter, a ward. Also in comp. as देऊळवाडा, ब्राह्मण- वाडा, गौळीवाडा, चांभारवाडा, कुंभारवाडा. 3 A division (separate portion) of a मौजा or village. The वाडा, as well as the कोंड, paid revenue formerly, not to the सरकार but to the मौजेखोत. 4 An enclosed space; a yard, a compound. 5 A pen or fold; as गुरांचा वाडा, गौळवाडा or गवळीवाडा, धन- गरवाडा. The pen is whether an uncovered enclosure in a field or a hovel sheltering both beastsवाडी   vāḍī f (वाटी S) An enclosed piece of meaand keepers. dow-field or garden-ground; an enclosure, a close, a paddock, a pingle. 2 A cluster of huts of agriculturists, a hamlet. Hence (as the villages of the Konkan̤ are mostly composed of distinct clusters of houses) a distinct portion of a straggling village. 3 A division of the suburban portion of a city.वांडें   vāṇḍēṃ n (वाणिज्य S) A stock of merchandise or goods; a quantity brought to market. वांड्याचें वांडें A whole investment. वाड्या   vāḍyā m C (वाडी) A proprietor of hamlets, or enclosures, or tenements.वडील   vaḍīla a (वृद्ध S) An ancestor. 2 A senior or an elder; an elderly person. 3 A superior (in age, wisdom, dignity). 4 Applied, by way of eminence, to one's father. व0 उद्धरणें g. of o. To curse or abuse the ancestors of.वडीलघराणें   vaḍīlagharāṇēṃ n or -घराणा m An elder household; the house of the eldest or of an elder of the family.   वडीलधारा   vaḍīladhārā m वडीलधारें n (Elder and younger.) A person of a family (male or female) of whom it is the business to punish, repress, and keep the children in order.   वडीलपरंपरा   vaḍīlaparamparā f The line of one's ancestors or elders.   वडीलपरंपरागत   vaḍīlaparamparāgata a Come by descent through a line of ancestors.   वडीलमान   vaḍīlamāna m A due of the elder; any ancestral right or privilege. Ex. होळीपोळीचा व0 मुकद्दमाकडे आहे. वढील   vaḍhīla & compounds R Commonly वडील &c. (Marathi)

 vāṭa1 m. ʻ enclosure, fence ʼ MBh., vāṭī -- f. ʻ enclosed land ʼ BhP., vāṭikā -- f. ʻ enclosure, garden ʼ Kathās. [Early east MIA. < *vārtra -- . -- √vr̥1].Pa. vāṭa -- , ˚aka -- m. ʻ enclosure, circle ʼ; Pk. vāḍa -- , ˚aga -- m. ʻ fence ʼ, vāḍī -- , ˚ḍiā -- f. ʻ fence, garden ʼ; Gy. eng. bor ʻ hedge ʼ, germ. bār ʻ garden ʼ, gr. bári, hung. bar, pl. barya; Dm. byeŕ, byäˊŕu ʻ cattle -- fold ʼ; Paš.weg. waṛ ʻ wall ʼ; Phal. bāṛ ʻ goat -- pen ʼ (→ Gaw. bāḍ ʻ fence, sheepfold ʼ; Paš.weg. bāṛ ʻ cow -- pen ʼ); Sh. (Lor.) bā ʻ sheep -- or goat -- pen ʼ; K. wār (Islāmābād wāḍ) m. ʻ hedge round garden ʼ, wôru m. ʻ enclosed space, garden, cattle -- yard ʼ, wörü f. ʻ garden ʼ, kash. wajī ʻ field ʼ; S. vāṛo m. ʻ cattleenclosure ʼ, vāṛi f. ʻ fence, hedge ʼ, vāṛī f. ʻ field of vegetables ʼ; L. vāṛ f. ʻ fence ʼ, vāṛā m. ʻ cattle -- or sheepfold ʼ, vāṛī f. ʻ sheepfold, melon patch ʼ; P. vāṛ, bāṛ f. ʻ fence ʼ, vāṛā, bā˚ m. ʻ enclosure, sheepfold ʼ, vāṛī, bā˚ f. ʻ garden ʼ; WPah.bhal. bāṛi f. ʻ wrestling match enclosure ʼ, cam. bāṛī ʻ garden ʼ; Ku. bāṛ ʻ fence ʼ (whence bāṛṇo ʻ to fence ʼ), bāṛo ʻ field near house ʼ, bāṛī ʻ garden ʼ; N. bār ʻ hedge, boundary of field ʼ, bāri ʻ garden ʼ; A. bār ʻ wall of house ʼ, bāri ʻ garden ʼ; B. bāṛ ʻ edge, border, selvedge of cloth ʼ, bāṛi ʻ garden ʼ; Or. bāṛa ʻ fence ʼ, bāṛā ʻ fence, side wall ʼ, bāṛi ʻ land adjoining house ʼ; Bi. bāṛī ʻ garden land ʼ; Mth. bāṛī ʻ ground round house ʼ, (SBhagalpur) bārī ʻ field ʼ; Bhoj. bārī ʻ garden ʼ; OAw. bāra m. ʻ obstruction ʼ, bārī f. ʻ garden ʼ; H. bāṛ f. ʻ fence, hedge, line ʼ, bāṛā m. ʻ enclosure ʼ, bāṛī f. ʻ enclosure, garden ʼ; Marw. bāṛī f. ʻ garden ʼ; G. vāṛ f. ʻ fence ʼ, vāṛɔ m. ʻ enclosure, courtyard ʼ, vāṛī f. ʻ garden ʼ; M. vāḍ f. ʻ fence ʼ, vāḍā m. ʻ quarter of a town ʼ ( -- vāḍẽ in names of places LM 405), vāḍī f. ʻ garden ʼ; Ko. vāḍo ʻ habitation ʼ; Si. vel -- a ʻ field ʼ (or < vēla -- ).*āvāṭa -- 2, *parivāṭa -- ; akṣavāṭa -- , *agravāṭa -- , *ajavāṭa -- , *avivāṭa -- , *ikṣuvāṭa -- , kāṣṭhavāṭa -- , *kṣapitavāṭa -- , *khalavāṭa -- , gr̥havāṭī -- , gōvāṭa -- , cakravāṭa -- , *jīvavāṭī -- , *dhēnuvāṭa -- , *parṇavāṭikā -- , *paścavāṭa -- , *prākāravāṭa -- , *phullavāṭikā -- , *bījadhānyavāṭī -- , *bījavāṭī -- , *bhājyavāṭa -- , *rasavāṭa -- , *rājyavāṭa -- , *vaṁśavāṭa -- .Addenda: vāṭa -- 1 [Perhaps < *vārta -- < IE. *worto -- rather than < *vārtra -- T. Burrow BSOAS xxxviii 68]WPah.kṭg. bāṛ m. ʻ fence, pen for sheep, goats, calves in bottom storey ʼ, baṛɔ m. ʻ pen for cattle, grain store, fence ʼ, baṛnõ ʻ to fence in, build a nest ʼ, báṛhnõ ʻ to become a bar, to force oneself in, be fenced ʼ; poet. baṛən f. ʻ fence, railing ʼ, baṛne f.
†*paśuvāṭa -- , †*bhēḍravāṭa -- , †*vāsavāṭī -- .(CDIAL 11480) *bhēḍravāṭa -- ʻ sheepfold ʼ. [bhēḍra -- , vāṭa -- 1]WPah.kc. bərhaṛo n. ʻ storey in house where sheep and goats are kept ʼ, kṭg. bəṛhε̄`ḷ m. id. (< *bhēḍrīvāṭa -- ?), bəṛhāˋḷ m. ʻ sheep shed ʼ Him.I 151, 152.(CDIAL 9608a).*bhēḍravr̥ti -- ʻ sheepfold ʼ. [bhēḍra -- , vr̥ti -- ]*bhēḍrakuṭikā ʻ sheepfold ʼ. [bhēḍra -- , kuṭī -- ]WPah.cam. bhaṛōṛī or < *bhēḍravr̥ti -- .(CDIAL 9607)

पारिणामिक  pâri-nâm-ika digestible; subject to development: with -shada, m. member of an assembly or council, auditor, spectator: pl. retinue of a god; -shad-ya, m. one who takes part in an assembly, spectator.


म्लेच्छित [p= 838,1] mfn. = म्लिष्ट Pa1n2. 7-2 , 18 Sch. म्लिष्ट [p= 837,3] mfn. spoken indistinctly or barbarously Pa1n2. 7-2 , 18

 वि--कल्प 1 [p= 950,1] m. (for 2. » under वि- √कॢप्) an intermediate कल्प , the interval between two कल्पs. (q.v.) BhP.m. (for 1. » [p= 950,1]) alternation , alternative , option S3rS. Mn. VarBr2S. &c ( °पेन ind. " optionally ")variation , combination , variety , diversity , manifoldness Ka1tyS3r. MBh. &ccontrivance , art Ragh. वि- √ कॢप् [p= 955,2] A1. -कल्पते , to change or alternate , change with (instr.) AV. MBh. &c  ; to choose one of two alternatives , proceed eclectically VarBr2S.  


आयसं, क्ली, (अयस् + अण् ।) लौहं । इतिभरतः राजनिर्घण्टश्च ॥ अयोनिर्मितादौ, त्रि ॥(यथा महाभारते, --“आयसं हृदयं मन्ये तस्य दुष्कृतकर्म्मणः” ।यथा मनुः, ८ । ३१५ ।“शक्तिं चोभयतस्तीक्ष्णामायसं दण्डमेव वा” ।रघुवंशे, १७ । ६३ ।“स चकर्ष परस्मात् तदयस्कान्त इवायसम्” ।(अयोजनितार्थे यथा, --“विपाके कटु शीतञ्च सर्व्वश्रेष्ठं तदायसम्” ॥इति वैद्यकचक्रपाणिसंग्रहे ॥)

आयसी, स्त्री, (अयसा निर्म्मिता । अयस् + अण् +ङीप् ।) लौहमयकवचः । तत्पर्य्यायः । अङ्गरक्षिणी२ जालिका ३ जालप्राया ४ । इति हेमचन्द्रः ॥

म्लिष्टं, क्ली, (म्लेच्छ् + क्तः + “क्षुब्धस्वान्तध्वान्तलग्न-म्लिष्टविरिब्धेत्यादि ।” ७ । २ । १८ । इतिनिपातितम् ।) अस्पष्टवाक्यम् । तत्पर्य्यायः ।अविस्पष्टम् २ । इत्यमरः । १ । ६ । २१ ॥ म्लिष्टः, त्रि, (म्लेच्छ + क्तः ।) अव्यक्तवाक् । म्लानः ।इति मेदिनी । टे, २५ ॥

म्लेच्छ, कि देश्योक्तौ । इति कविकल्पद्रुमः ॥ (चुरा०-वा भ्वा०-पर०-अक०-सक० च-सेट् ।) देश्याग्राम्या उक्तिर्देश्योक्तिरसंस्कृतकथनमित्यर्थः ।कि, म्लेच्छयति म्लेच्छति मूढः । अन्तर्विद्यामसौविद्बान्न म्लेच्छति धृतव्रत इति हलायुधः ॥अनेकार्थत्वादव्यक्तशब्देऽपि । तथा चामरः ।अथ म्लिष्टमविस्पष्टमिति । म्लेच्छ व्यक्तायां वाचिइति प्राञ्चः । तत्र रमानाथस्तु । म्लेच्छति वटु-र्व्यक्तं वदतीत्यर्थः । अव्यक्तायामिति पाठे कुत्-सितायां वाचीत्यर्थः ।‘तत्सादृश्यमभावश्च तदन्यत्वं तदल्पता ।अप्राशस्त्यं विरोधश्च नञर्थाः षट् प्रकीर्त्तिताः ॥’इति भाष्यवचनेन नञोऽप्राशस्त्यार्थत्वात् इतिव्याख्यानाय हलायुधोक्तमुदाहृतवान् । इतिदुर्गादासः ॥

म्लेच्छं, क्ली, (म्लेच्छस्तद्देशः उत्पत्तिस्थानत्वेना-स्त्यस्य । अर्शआद्यच् ।) हिङ्गुलम् । इतिराजनिर्घण्टः ॥ (तथास्य पर्य्यायः ।“हिङ्गुलन्दरदं म्लेच्छमिङ्गुलञ्चूर्णपारदम् ॥”इति भावप्रकाशस्य पूर्ब्बखण्डे प्रथमे भागे ॥)

म्लेच्छः, पुं, (म्लेच्छयति वा म्लेच्छति असंस्कृतंवदतीति । म्लेच्छ् + अच् ।) किरातशवरपुलि-न्दादिजातिः । इत्यमरः ॥ पामरमेदः । पाप-रक्तः । अपभाषणम् । इति मेदिनी । छे, ६ ॥म्लेच्छादीनां सर्व्वधर्म्मराहित्यमुक्तं यथा, हरि-वंशे । १४ । १५ -- १९ ।“सगरः स्वां प्रतिज्ञाञ्च गुरोर्व्वाक्यं निशम्य च ।धर्म्मं जघान तेषां वै वेशान्यत्वं चकार ह ॥अर्द्धं शकानां शिरसो मुण्डयित्वा व्यसर्जयत् ।जवनानां शिरः सर्व्वं काम्बोजानान्तथैव च ॥पारदा मुक्तकेशाश्च पह्नवाः श्मश्रुधारिणः ।निःस्वाध्यायवषट्काराः कृतास्तेन महात्मना ॥शका जवनकाम्बोजाः पारदाः पह्नवास्तथा ।कोलसप्याः समहिषा दार्व्वाश्चोलाः सकेरलाः ।सर्व्वे ते क्षत्त्रियास्तात धर्म्मस्तेषां निराकृतः ॥वशिष्ठवचनाद्राजन् सगरेण महात्मना ॥”शकानां शकदेशोद्भवानां क्षत्त्रियाणाम् । एवंजवनादीनामिति । अत्र जवनशब्दस्तद्देशोद्भव-वाची चवर्गतृतीयादिः । जवनो देशवेगिनो-रिति त्रिकाण्डशेषाभिधानदर्शनात् ॥ * ॥ तेषांम्लेच्छत्वमप्युक्तं विष्णुपुराणे । तथाकृतान् जवना-दीनुपक्रम्य ते चात्मधर्म्मपरित्यागात् म्लेच्छत्वंययुरिति । बौधायनः ।“गोमांसखादको यश्च विरुद्धं बहु भाषते ।सर्व्वाचारविहीनश्च म्लेच्छ इत्यभिधीयते ॥”इति प्रायश्चित्ततत्त्वम् ॥ * ॥अपिच । देवयान्यां ययातेर्द्वौ पुत्त्रौ यदुः तुर्चसुश्च ।शर्म्मिष्ठायां त्रयः पुत्त्राः द्रुह्युः अनुः पुरुश्च ।तत्र यदुप्रभृतयश्चत्वारः पितुराज्ञाहेलनं कृत-वन्तः पित्रा शप्ताः । ज्येष्ठपुत्त्रं यदुं शशाप तववंशे राजा चक्रवर्त्ती मा भूदिति । तुर्व्वसु-द्रुह्य्वनून् शशाप युष्माकं वंश्या वेदवाह्या म्लेच्छाभविष्यन्ति । इति श्रीभागवतमतम् ॥ * ॥(“असृजत् पह्नवान् पुच्छात् प्रस्रावाद्द्राविडान्शकान् ।योनिदेशाच्च यवनान् शकृतः शवरान् बहून् ॥मूत्रतश्चासृजत् काञ्चीञ्छरभांश्चैव पार्श्वतःपौण्ड्रान् किरातान् यवनान् सिंहलान् वर्व्वरान्खशान् ॥चियुकांश्च पुलिन्दांश्च चीनान् हूनान् सके-रलान् ।ससर्ज्ज फेनतः सा गौर्म्लेच्छान् बहुविधानपि ॥”सा वशिष्ठस्य धेनुः । इति महाभारते । १ । १७६ ।३५ -- ३७ ॥) अन्यच्च । “शकजवनकाम्बोज-पारदपह्नवा हन्यमानास्तत्कुलगुरुं वशिष्ठंशरणं ययुः । अथैतान् वशिष्ठो जीवन्मृतकान्कृत्वा सगरमाह । वत्स वत्सालमेभिर्जीवन्मृत-कैरनुसृतैः । एते च मयैव त्वत्प्रतिज्ञापालनायनिजधर्म्मद्बिजसङ्गपरित्यागं कारिताः । सतथेति तद्गुरुवचनमभिनन्द्य तेषां वेशान्य-त्वमकारयत् । जवनान्मुण्डितशिरसोऽर्द्धमुण्डान्शकान् प्रलम्बकेशान् पारदान् पह्नवांश्च श्मश्रु-धरान्निःस्वाध्यायवषट्कारानेतानन्यांश्च क्षत्त्रि-यांश्चकार । ते चात्मधर्म्मपरित्यागाद्ब्राह्मणैश्चपरित्यक्ता म्लेच्छतां ययुः ।” इति विष्णुपुराणे । ४ ।३ । १८ -- २१ ॥ * ॥ प्रकारान्तरेण तस्योत्-पत्तिर्यया, --सूत उवाच ।“वंशे स्वायम्भुवस्यासीदङ्गो नाम प्रजापतिः ।मृत्योस्तु दुहिता तेन परिणीतातिदुर्मुखी ॥सुतीर्था नाम तस्यास्तु वेनो नाम सुतःपुरा ।अधर्म्मंनिरतः कामी बलवान् वसुधाधिपः ।लोकेऽप्यधर्म्मकृज्जातः परभार्य्यापहारकः ॥धर्म्मचारप्रसिद्ध्यर्थं जगतोऽस्य महर्षिभिः ।अनुनीतोऽपि न ददावनुक्षां स यदा ततः ॥शापेन मारयित्वैनमराजकभयार्द्दिताः ।ममन्थुर्ब्राह्मणास्तस्य बलाद्देहमकल्भषाः ॥तत्कायान्मथ्यमानात्तु निपेतुर्म्लेच्छजातयः ।शरीरे मातुरंशेन कृष्णाञ्जनसमप्रभाः ॥”इति मत्स्यपुराणे । १० । ३ -- ८ ॥ * ॥म्लेच्छभाषाभ्यासनिषेधो यथा, --“न सातयेदिष्टकाभिः फलानि वै फलेन तु ।न म्लेच्छभाषां शिक्षेत नाकर्षेच्च पदासनम् ॥”इति कौर्म्म्ये उपविभागे १५ अध्यायः ॥ * ॥तस्य मध्यमा तामसी गतिर्यथा, मानवे ।१२ । ४३ ।“हस्तिनश्च तुरङ्गाश्च शूद्रा म्लेच्छाश्च गर्हिताः ।सिंहा व्याघ्रा वराहाश्च मध्यमा तामसीगतिः ॥”(मन्त्रणाकाले म्लेच्छापसारणमुक्तं यथा, मनु-संहितायाम् । ७ । १४९ ।“जडमूकान्धवधिरांस्तैर्य्यग्योनान् वयोऽति-गान् ।स्त्रीम्लेच्छव्याधितव्यङ्गान् मन्त्रकालेऽपसार-येत् ॥”“अथवा एवंविधा मन्त्रिणो न कर्त्तव्याः । बुद्धि-विभ्रमसम्भवात् ।” इति तद्भाष्ये मेधातिथिः ॥म्लेच्छानां पशुधर्म्मित्वम् । यथा, महाभारते । १ ।८४ । १५ ।“गुरुदारप्रसक्तेषु तिर्य्यग्योनिगतेषु च ।पशुधर्म्मिषु पापेषु म्लेच्छेषु त्वं भविष्यसि ॥”)

म्लेच्छकन्दः, पुं, (म्लेच्छप्रियः कन्द इति मध्यपदलोपी कर्म्मधारयः ।) लशुनम् । इति राज-निर्घण्टः ॥ (तस्य पर्य्यायो यथा, --“लशुनस्तु रसोनः स्यादुग्रगन्धो महौषधम् ।अरिष्टो म्लेच्छकन्दश्च पवनेष्टो रसोनकः ॥”इति भावप्रकाशस्य पूर्ब्बखण्डे प्रथमे भागे ॥)

म्लेच्छजातिः, स्त्री, (म्लेच्छस्य जातिरिति षष्ठी-तत्पुरुषः म्लेच्छरूपा जातिरिति कर्म्मधारयोवा ।) गोमांसखादकबहुविरुद्धभाषकसर्व्वा-चारविहीनवर्णः । यथा, --“गोमांसखादको यस्तु विरुद्धं बहु भाषते ।सर्व्वाचारविहीनश्च म्लेच्छ इत्यभिधीयते ॥”इति प्रायश्चित्ततत्त्वधृतबौधायनवचनम् ॥अपि च ।“भेदाः किरातशवरपुलिन्दा म्लेच्छजातयः ॥”इत्यमरः । २ । ४० । २० ॥अन्यच्च ।“पौण्ड्रकाश्चौड्रद्रविडाः काम्बोजा शवनाःशकाः ।पारदाः पह्नवाश्चीनाः किराताः दरदाःखशाः ॥मुखबाहूरुपज्जानां या लोके जातयो बहिः ।म्लेच्छवाचश्चार्य्यवाचः सर्व्वे ते दस्यवः स्मृताः ॥”इति मानवे १० अध्यायः ॥

म्लेच्छदेशः, पुं, (म्लेच्छानां देशः म्लेच्छप्रधानोदेशो वा ।) चातुर्व्वर्ण्यव्यवस्थादिरहित-स्थानम् । तत्पर्य्यायः । प्रत्यन्तः २ । इत्यमरः ।२ । १ । ७ ॥ भारतवर्षस्यान्तं प्रतिगःप्रत्यन्तः । म्लेच्छति शिष्टाचारहीनो भवत्यत्रम्लेच्छः अल् । स चासौ देशश्चेति म्लेच्छदेशः ।किंवा म्लेच्छयन्ति असंस्कृतं वदन्ति शिष्टा-चारहीना भवन्तीति वा पचाद्यचि म्लेच्छानीचजातयः तेषां देशो म्लेच्छदेशः । भारतवर्ष-स्यान्तः शिष्टाचाररहितः कामरूपवङ्गादिः ।उक्तञ्च ।चातुर्व्वर्ण्यव्यवस्थानं यस्मिन् देशे न विद्यते ।म्लेच्छदेशः स विज्ञेय आर्य्यावर्त्तस्ततः पर-मिति ॥”इति भरतः ॥(अपि च, मनुः । २ । २३ ।“कृष्णसारस्तु चरति मृगो यत्र स्वभावतः ।स ज्ञेयो यज्ञियो देशो म्लेच्छदेशस्ततःपरम् ॥”)

म्लेच्छभोजनं, क्ली, (भुज्यते यदिति । भुज् + कर्म्मणिल्युट् । ततो म्लेच्छानां भोजनम् ।) यावकः ।इति शब्दरत्नावली ॥

म्लेच्छभोजनः, पुं, (भुज्यतेऽसौ इति । भुज् +ल्युट् । म्लेच्छानां भोजनः । (गोधूमः । इतित्रिकाण्डशेषः ॥

म्लेच्छमण्डलं, क्ली, (म्लेच्छानां मण्डलं समूहोऽत्र ।)म्लेच्छदेशः । इति हेमचन्द्रः ॥

म्लेच्छमुखं, क्ली, (म्लेच्छे म्लेच्छदेशे मुखमुत्पत्ति-रस्य । इत्यमरटीकायां रघुनाथः ।) ताम्रम् ।इत्यमरः । २ । ९ । ९७ ॥ (तथास्य पर्य्यायः ।“ताम्रमौदुम्बरं शुल्वमुदुम्बरमपि स्मृतम् ।रविप्रियं म्लेच्छमुखं सूर्य्यपर्य्यायनामकम् ॥”इति भावप्रकाशस्य पूर्ब्बखण्डे प्रथमे भागे ॥“ताम्रमौडुम्बरं शूल्वं विद्यात् म्लेच्छमुख-न्तथा ॥”इति गारुडे २०८ अध्याये ॥)

म्लेच्छाशः, पुं, (म्लेच्छैरश्यते इति । अश् + कर्म्मणि+ घञ् ।) म्लेच्छभोजनः । गोधूमः । इतिकेचित् ॥

म्लेच्छास्यं, क्ली, (म्लेच्छे म्लेच्छदेशे आस्यमुत्पत्ति-रस्य ।) ताम्रम् । इति हारावली ॥

म्लेच्छितं, क्ली, (म्लेछ् देश्योक्तौ + क्तः ।) म्लेच्छ-भाषा । अपशब्दः । तत्पर्य्यायः । परभाषा २ ।इति हारावली ॥

विकल्पः, पुं, (विरुद्धं कल्पनमिति । वि +कृप + घञ् ।) भ्रान्तिः । (यथा, देवीभाग-वते । १ । १९ । ३२ ।“विकल्पोपहतस्त्वं वै दूरदेशमुपागतः ।न मे विकल्पसन्देहो निर्व्विकल्पोऽस्मि सर्व्वथा ॥”)कल्पनम् । इति मेदिनी । पे, ॥ (यथा, भाग-वते । ५ । १६ । २ ।“तत्रापि प्रितव्रतरथचरणपरिखातैः सप्तभिःसप्त सिन्धवः उपकॢप्ताः । यत एतस्याः सप्त-द्वीपविशेषविकल्पस्त्वया भगवन् खलु सूचितः ॥”संशयः । यथा, रघुः । १७ । ४९ ।“रात्रिन्दिवविभागेषु यथादिष्टं महीक्षिताम् ।तत्सिषेवे नियोगेन स विकल्पपराङ्मुखः ॥”नानाविधः । यथा, मनुः । ९ । २२८ ।“प्रच्छन्नं वा प्रकाशं वा तन्निषेवेत यो नरः ।तस्य दण्डविकल्पः स्याद्तथेष्टं नृपतेस्तथा ॥”)विविधकल्पः । स च द्विविधः । व्यवस्थितः ।एच्छिकश्च । सोऽप्याकाङ्क्षाविरहे युक्तः । तथाच भविष्ये ।“स्मृतिशास्त्रे विकल्पस्तु आकाङ्क्षापूरणे सति ॥”इच्छाविकल्पेऽष्टदोषाः । यथा, --“प्रमाणत्वाप्रमाणत्वपरित्यागप्रकल्पना ।प्रत्युज्जीवनहानिभ्यां प्रत्येकमष्टदोषता ॥”व्रीहिभिर्यजेत यवैर्यजेत इति श्रूयते । तत्रव्रीहिप्रयोगे प्रतीतयवप्रामाण्यपरित्यागः ।अप्रतीतयवाप्रामाण्यपरिकल्पनम् । इदन्तु पूर्ब्ब-स्मात् पृथक् वाक्यं अन्यथा समुच्चयेऽपि याग-सिद्धिः स्यात् । अतएव विकल्पे न उभयःशास्त्रार्थ इत्युक्तम् । प्रयोगान्तरे यवे उपा-दीयमाने परित्यक्तयवप्रामाण्योज्जीवनं स्वीकृत-यवाप्रामाण्यहानिरिति चत्वारो दोषाः । एवंव्रीहावपि चत्वारः । इत्यष्टौ दोषा इच्छा-विकल्पे । तथा चोक्तम् ।“एवमेवाष्टदोषोऽपि यद्व्रीहियववाक्ययोः ।विकल्प आश्रितस्तत्र गतिरन्या न विद्यते ॥”इति ॥एकार्थतया विविधं कल्प्यते इति विकल्पः ।तस्मादष्टदोषभिया उपोष्य द्वे तिथी इत्यत्रन इच्छाविकल्पः किन्तु व्यवस्थितविकल्पः ।इत्येकादशीतत्त्वम् ॥ (अवान्तरः कल्पः । यथा,भागवते । २ । ८ । ११ ।“यावान् कल्पो विकल्पो वा यथा कालोऽनु-मीयते ॥”देवता । यथा, भागवते । १० । ८५ । ११ ।“वैकारिको विकल्पानां प्रधानमनुशायि-नाम् ॥”“विविधं आधिदैवाध्यात्माधिभूतभेदेन कल्प्यन्तेइति विकल्पा देवास्तेषां कारणं वैकारिकःसात्त्विकोऽहङ्कारश्च त्वम् ॥” इति तट्टीकायांस्वामी ॥)


Source: https://sa.wikisource.org/wiki/शब्दकल्पद्रुमः 


Reference to Dwaraka as Thuvarai in an ancient Sangam text
Ayasipur is a Vedic expression. अयस् n. iron , metal RV. &c अयस्मय (अयोमय) a. (-यी f.) Ved. Made of iron or of any metal. -यी N. of one of the three habita- tions of Asuras. pur पुर् f. (Nom. sing. पूः; instr. du. पूर्भ्याम्) 1 A town, fortified town; thus ayasipur refers to a fortification made of stone or metal. (पूरण्यभिव्यक्तमुखप्रसादा R.16.23)

துவரை² tuvarai, n. See துவாரகை. உவரா வீகைத் துவரை யாண்டு (புறநா. 201). துவாரகை tuvārakai, n. < dvārakā. The capital of Kṛṣṇa on the western side of Gujarat, supposed to have been submerged by the sea, one of catta-puri, q. v.; சத்தபுரியுளொன் றாயதும் கடலாற்கொள்ளப்பட்ட தென்று கருதப்படுவதும் கண்ணபிரான் அரசுபுரிந்ததுமான நகரம்.

This Vedic expression āyasipur is consistent with the description of Dwaraka in Puṟanāṉūru as a fortification with walls made of copper (metal).

இவர் யார் என்குவை ஆயின் இவரே
ஊருடன் இரவலர்க்கு அருளித் தேருடன்
முல்லைக்கு ஈத்த செல்லா நல்லிசை
படுமணி யானைப் பறம்பின் கோமான்
நெடுமாப் பாரி மகளிர் யானே
தந்தை தோழன் இவர் என் மகளிர்
அந்தணன் புலவன் கொண்டு வந்தனனே
நீயே வட பால் முனிவன் தடவினுள் தோன்றிச்
செம்பு புனைந்து இயற்றிய சேண் நெடும் புரிசை
உவரா ஈகைத் துவரை யாண்டு
நாற்பத்து ஒன்பது வழி முறை வந்த
வேளிருள் வேள விறல் போர் அண்ணல்
தார் அணி யானைச் சேட்டு இருங்கோவே
ஆண் கடன் உடைமையின் பாண் கடன் ஆற்றிய
ஒலியற் கண்ணிப் புலிகடிமாஅல்
யான் தர இவரைக் கொண்மதி வான் கவித்து
இரும் கடல் உடுத்த இவ் வையகத்து அரும் திறல்
பொன்படு மால் வரைக் கிழவ வென் வேல்
உடலுநர் உட்கும் தானைக்
கெடல்அரும் குரைய நாடு கிழவோயே !

If you ask who they are, they are his daughters,
he who granted cities to those who came in need
and earned great fame for gifting
a chariot to the jasmine vine to climb,
he who owned elephants with jingling bells,
the lord of Parampu, the great king Pāri.
They are my daughters now.
As for me, I am their father’s friend, a Brahmin,
a poet who has brought them here.

You are the best Vēlir of the Vēlir clan,
with a heritage of forty nine generations of Vēlirs
who gave without limits,
who ruled Thuvarai with its long walls that
seemed to be made of copper, the city that
appeared in the sacrificial pit of a northern sage (Yaja).
King who is victorious in battles!


Great king with garlanded elephants!
Pulikatimāl with a bright garland
who knows what a man’s responsibility is,
and what you can do for bards!
I am offering them. Please accept them.
Lord of the sky high mountain that yields gold!
You whose strength cannot be equaled on the earth
that is covered by an arched sky and surrounded
by the ocean, you whose army puts fear into
enemies with victorious spears!
O ruler of a land that can never be ruined!

Irunkovel is supposed to be 49th generation of a king from (Thuvarai) Dwaraka. It can mean two things. Assuming about 30 years per generation, 1500 years earlier Dwaraka which had walls made of copper. Dating the early phase of Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization to ca. 3500 BCE, and the submergence of Dwaraka to ca. 1900 BCE (a date indicative of the drying up of Vedic River Sarasvati due to migrations of Sutlej and Yamuna rivers which were tributaries bringing in glacier waters), which necessitated the movements of Sarasvati's children down the coastline to Kerala, this text places Sangam literature text of Purananuru to ca. 400 BCE.

(Source: http://historum.com/asian-history/76340-satyaputras-earliest-indo-aryanizers-south-india-3.html

    Migration from Tuvarai (Dwaraka) is attested in a 12th century inscription (Pudukottai State inscriptions, No. 120) cited by Avvai S. Turaicaami in Puranaanuru, II (SISSW Publishing Soc., Madras, 1951). 
•துவரை மாநகர் நின்ருபொந்த தொன்மை பார்த்துக்கிள்ளிவேந்தன் நிகரில் 
தென் கவரி நாடு தன்னில் நிகழ்வித்த நிதிவாளர் 

Archaeo-metallurgical and seafaring traditions of the Civilization are attested in regions of southern Bharat.

Image result for swamimalai eraka subrahmanyaThe divinity in Swamimalai is called eraka subrahmanya. This is the place where viśvakarma continue to use cire perdue techniques to make pancaloha pratimā..  
Hieroglyph:
Sign 391  څرخ ṯs̱arḵẖ, āre 'potters wheel' rebus: arka 'gold'; eraka 'metal infusion' eraka 'copper'/

Chandas and Meluhha
At the outset, a disclaimer. I do not have adhikāra to delineate Chandas, the Vedic diction.
So, I started compiling resources to understand Chandas in the context of Indian linguistic area, sprachbund which included Meluhha/Mleccha.

Vedic speech or verse or chandas as Pāṇini calls it is an inflectional language like the ancient Avestan. Bhāṣā is a literary Prākṛt which included Deśī, Mleccha of Indian sprachbund. Pāṇini recognizes that Prākṛt was the parole, spoken tongue with agglutinative features.

The use of the gloss Bhāṣā is significant. In many vernaculars, cognate words use the term to refer to speech as in Thai bisi ‘to say’, Malay basa ‘to read’.

Chandas is sacred speech. So was Meluhha as visible language evolved with intimations of sacredness associated with symbols of the type shown on kudurru or sculptural freizes. 

Meluhha venerated the smithy as a temple and used the same gloss to denote both a temple and a smithy: kole.l

Clearly, chandas and mleccha were in vogue simultaneously. I do not have the linguistic competence to isolate the similarities, variations, exchanges between chandas and mleccha.
Kuiper has demonstrated the presence of Munda words in Sanskrit. The exercise can also be extended to demonstrate Munda (mleccha) words in chandas. 

Manansala makes a claim that the compounding of words in bhāṣā showed the highly-agglutinative nature of the language, a process which seemed only to be borrowed in Chandas. ‘The use of the absolutive or past participle in the proposition becomes firmly established in the Bhasa and related languages…the prevalence of SOV word order and the frequent occurrence of the subject occurring after the verb, as in the Austronesian languages, also mark tendencies which can safely be classified as non-IE…The morphological similarities between Bhasa and the derived languages, with the Dravidian cannot be easily put aside. The evidence shows that morphology is not as easily borrowed as modern philologists assert.’ http://asiapacificuniverse.com/pkm/lang.htm See: http://asiapacificuniverse.com/pkm/vedicindia.html

Here is what GP Singh has to say about mleccha: “Kirātas pre-eminently figure among the tribes described in ancient Indian and classical (Greek and Latin) literature. The ancient Indian writers as well as classical geographers and historians, while dealing with the primitive races of India, have accorded prominence to the Kirātas. They constitute one of the major segments of the tribal communities living in the Himalayan and sub-Himalayan regions, forest tracts, mountainous areas and the Gangetic plains, valleys and delta of India. The Kirātas were widely diffused tribe. Broadly speaking, the areas inhabited by them covered some parts of eastern, north-eastern, central, western, northern, southern and so-called Greater or Farther India. Their habitation even beyond the confines of India can also be proved…The lalita-Vistara proves the Kirātas’ knowledge of writing…The Vasāti tribe of Pāṇini (IV.2.53) and Patanjali (IV.2.52) can be identified with the Basatai of Periplus which include the Kirātas too…He also refers to the Barbaras (IV.3.93) who are generally associated with the Kirātas…The  Nāṭyaśāstra of Bharata Muni (200 BCE-200 CE), one of the rare sources, specifically deals with the Prakrt language of the Kirāta…This text also used the Barbara-Kirāta together. This source provides some clues about the languages spoken by the Barbara-Kirātas inhabiting north-western region…In the Kumārasambhava, the Kirātas have been described as wild tribe living in the hills, mountains and forests. They have been classed as the mlecchas… In one of the old Cham inscriptions of Champa in Indo-China the Kirātas have been associated with Vrlah race of Champa (Vṛlah-Kirāta-Vita)… The speakers of the mleccha language were called Milakkhas. The term mlekha was used for the first time by the Brahmanas in the sense of a barbarous language spoken by all those (including degraded Aryans and non-Aryan tribes) who wre outside the pale of Aryan culture. From the Buddhist and Jaina texts it is evident that the Kirātas, Pulindas, Andhrakas, Yonakas, Barbaras, Śabaras and others were speakers of this language (Milakkhānāmbhāṣā) which was by and large unintelligible to the Aryans. This language had some thirteen to eighteen forms.” (GP Singh, 2008, Researches into the history and civilization of the Kirātas, New Delhi, Gyan Publishing House, pp. 3, 26, 28, 36, 82).

Varahamihira says: Mleccha yavana honored like ṛṣi-s since they have interest in sciences.....mleccha hi yavanah teṣu samyak śāstram idam sthitam/ ṛṣivat te 'pi pūjyante kim punar daivavid dvijah (Brihat-Samhita 2.14)].

Addendum: Thanks to Prof. BVK Sastry for a translation with comments:

Mlecchas are yavana ( communities). The yavana communities have a well established < pratishtitam>  understanding of this excellent discipline  < samyak- shaastram> , which is vedanga jyotisha and related ( practices).  ( Internally, with in the community. in the yavana communities) , the  yavana / mleccha  people , learned ( in this discipline) are well honored    (poojyante) .  The model of honoring is on the same lines  ( te  api :  notice the proper construction of the upasarga api) as  Shistas ( = vedic community people)  honor their own community  learned people  who specialize and practice this excellent discipline ( VEDANGA JYOTISHA). What is the reference scale to compare the honor? - <  daivavad = similar to the respect shown to God= daiva). VEDANGA JYOTISHA scaled down practices did exist across the pluralistic beyond- brahmana comunities in India. The learned traditional elders were honored intra community and inside community. The standard was set by the Daivajna Brahmana.  Varahamihira documents the highest standard; and not the historic social tribal practices. 

The idea of a Linguistic Area is linked with the term sprachbund which was introduced in April 1928 in the 1st Intl. Congress of Linguists by Nikolai Trubetzkoy. He made a distinction between Sprachfamilien and Sprachbunde: the distinction in classifying languages was suggested by Trubetzkoy in order to avoid 'missverstandnisse und fehler' (trans. misunderstandings and errors). 

The metaphor of a 'family' gets expanded to an area of intense cultural contacts among people resulting in the formation of a sprachbund.

What is a sprachbund?

"First, the languages of a Sprachbund show certain similarities in the field of phonetics, morphology, syntax and lexis. Secondly, the languages of a Sprachbund belong to different families. They are neighbouring geographically, as Trubetzkoy has show, using the example of the Balkansprachbund...In contrast to the genetically defined family of languages (genus proximum), the Sprachbund comprises a typologically defined group of geographically neighbouring language whose common features are derived from mutual influences (differentia specifica)." (Schaller, Helmut W, Roman Jakobson's conception of 'sprachbund' in: Cahiers de l'ILSL, No. 9, 1997, p.200, 202). R. Jakobson published in 1931 three articles about the question of Sprachbund. He also noted that the phonological system of Serbo-Croatian is a remnant of proto-slavic languag features.

What language did the Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization people speak? To attempt an answer to this question, with all humility, I add a footnote that scholars of historical linguists accept (pace FBJ Kuiper, MB Emeneau, Colin Masica, Southworth) that a language union (linguistic area) existed, called Indian sprachbund. Georges Pinault pointed to the concordance between Vedic and Tocharian: amśu ~~ ancu, 'iron' (Tocharian). Amśu is a synonym for Soma (as Louis Renou noted that Rigveda is present in nuce, 'nutshell' in the themes related to Soma). The direction of borrowing amśu ~~ ancu is a matter to be studied further in historical linguistic studies, but is relatable to a date prior to 1800 BCE, the date of the Tarim mummies in Tushara (Tocharian). Tushara are mleccha (meluhha).



The spoken form of the language of Vedic people was Mleccha (cognate Meluhha) and their writing system wasmlecchita vikalpa (attested in a 6th cent. BCE work by Vatsyayana on Vidya Samuddesa) which means 'Mleccha (Meluhha) cipher' and is listed as one of 64 arts taught to youth. This writing system is attested by ca. 7000 inscriptions on Indus Script Corpora, almost all of which constitute metalwork catalogues by Bhāratam Janam, 'metalcaster folk'. This compound Bhāratam Janam is attested by Viśvāmitra in Rigveda:
viśvāmitrasya rakṣati brahmedam bhāratam janam Trans. This mantra of Visvamitra protects the Bharata people. (RV 3.53.1). Chandas, 'prosody' was the diction for the chanting of prayers and philosophical inquiries in Rigveda usingArya vācas, also of dasyu (daha 'people'), while Mleccha, 'parole' was the spoken form of dasyu (daha 'people'),mleccha vācas of proto-Indo-Aryan or Prakrits, which constituted the lingua franca of the civilization of the early Bronze Age and advances in cire perdue (lost-wax) casting methods using metal alloys. Mleccha vācas was so-called because of use of ungrammatical forms and incorrect pronunciations which did not meet the grammatical and literary rigour required for sacred mantras rendered in chandas, 'prosody'. It is notable that mleccha was called milakkhu (as in milakkhu rajanam, 'copper coloured' in Pali) cognate with Meluhha and meant 'copper'. Another expression wasmleccha mukha 'copper', more precisely, 'copper ingot (muh)' Both Arya and mleccha were called bhāratam janam, a compound derived from the parole: भरत [ bharata ] n A factitious metal compounded of copper, pewter, tin &c.भरताचें भांडें [ bharatācē mbhāṇḍēṃ ] n A vessel made of the metal भरत. भरती [ bharatī ] a Composed of the metal भरत. (Marathi)  L. bhāraṇ ʻ to spread or bring out from a kiln ʼ(Lahnda)(CDIAL 9463).  baran, bharat ‘mixed alloys’ (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin) (Punjabi) 

The acculturation of Meluhhans (probably, Indus people) residing in Mesopotamia in the late third and early second millennium BC, is noted by their adoption of Sumerian names (Parpola, Parpola and Brunswig 1977: 155-159). 

"The adaptation of Harappan motifs and script to the Dilmun seal form may be a further indication of the acculturative phenomenon, one indicated in Mesopotamia by the adaptation of Harappan traits to the cylinder seal." (Brunswig et al, 1983, p. 110).

One example can be presented to show how convergences occurred to form lexis of Indo-European languages, in the context of archaeo-metallurgy of the Bronze Age since the invention of tin bronzes was a revolutionary advance in industrialization. Metalwork provides a framework for defined meaning of words used in the vernacular and continued use of such words in writing systems using what Frenez and Vidale call 'symbolic hypertexts' as on Indus Script provide the evidence for Indus Script decipherment of Indus Script Corpora as catalogus catalogorum of metalwork. (Dennys Frenez & Massimo Vidale, 2012,Harappa Chimaeras as 'Symbolic Hypertexts'. Some Thoughts on Plato, Chimaera and the Indus Civilization in: South Asian Studies Volume 28, Issue 2, pp. 107-130).

Santali glosses for 'iron'
On mED 'copper' in Eurasian languages:

Wilhelm von Hevesy wrote about the Finno-Ugric-Munda kinship, like "Munda-Magyar-Maori, an Indian link between the antipodes new tracks of Hungarian origins" and "Finnisch-Ugrisches aus Indien". (DRIEM, George van: Languages of the Himalayas: an ethnolinguistic handbook. 1997. p.161-162.) Sumerian-Ural-Altaic language affinities have been noted. Given the presence of Meluhha settlements in Sumer, some Meluhha glosses might have been adapted in these languages. One etyma cluster refers to 'iron' exemplified by meD (Ho.). The alternative suggestion for the origin of the gloss med 'copper' in Uralic languages may be explained by the word meD (Ho.) of Munda family of Meluhha language stream:
Sa. <i>mE~R~hE~'d</i> `iron'.  ! <i>mE~RhE~d</i>(M).
Ma. <i>mErhE'd</i> `iron'.
Mu. <i>mERE'd</i> `iron'.
  ~ <i>mE~R~E~'d</i> `iron'.  ! <i>mENhEd</i>(M).
Ho <i>meD</i> `iron'.
Bj. <i>merhd</i>(Hunter) `iron'.
KW <i>mENhEd</i>
@(V168,M080)
http://www.ling.hawaii.edu/austroasiatic/AA/Munda/ETYM/Pinnow&Munda
— Slavic glosses for 'copper'
Мед [Med]Bulgarian
Bakar Bosnian
Медзь [medz']Belarusian
Měď Czech
Bakar Croatian
KòperKashubian
Бакар [Bakar]Macedonian
Miedź Polish
Медь [Med']Russian
Meď Slovak
BakerSlovenian
Бакар [Bakar]Serbian
Мідь [mid'] Ukrainian[unquote]
http://www.vanderkrogt.net/elements/element.php?sym=Cu 
Miedź, med' (Northern Slavic, Altaic) 'copper'.  
One suggestion is that corruptions from the German "Schmied", "Geschmeide" = jewelry. Schmied, a smith (of tin, gold, silver, or other metal)(German) result in med ‘copper’. 

I suggest that the lanuages which use Med 'copper, metal, iron' are cultural contact areas of Meluhha and in particular, Meluhha metalworkers.

In Ancient India, Dravidian andIndo-Aryan languages shared a number of features that were not inherited from a common source, but were areal features, the result of diffusion during sustained contact.(Emeneau, Murray (1956), "India as a Linguistic Area", Language, 32 (1): 3–16). 

The delineation of Indian sprachbund of the Bronze Age is based on the metallurgical vocables and expressions so diffused during sustained contacts along the Maritime Tin Route.

In the context of Indo-European language family, a comparable profundity in understanding semantics is made by MB Emeneau, a co-author of Dravidian Etymological Dictionary with T. Burrow. Identifying an Indian sprachbund, Emeneau proposed in 1956 in his paper, 'India as a Linguistic Area' based on his observation that Dravidian and Indo-Aryan languages shared a number of language areal structural language features caused by sustained contact among Indo-Aryan, Dravidian, Munda and Tibeto-Burma language families. One such shared feature was reduplication of words in sentences or phrases.  Within Autro-Asiatic language family for which an Etymological Dictionary is under construction in University of Hawii, Khmer (Mon–Khmer), Cham (Austronesian) and Lao (Kadai) languages have almost identical vowel systems. Sumerian and Akkadian have shared features. (Deutscher, Guy, 2007, Syntactic changes in Akkadian. Sumerian has substratum words which have parallels in Indian languages, words such as sanga 'priest' [sanghvi 'leader of pilgrims' (Gujarati)]; nangar 'carpenter', ashgab 'leather worker'. The evolution of sentential complementation, Oxford University Press, p. 20-21). This linguistic exploration of sprachbunds should go on to delineate with reasonable precision the Indian sprachbund relatable to Indus Script Corpora.

Identifying an Indian sprachbund can also be advanced by using archaeological evidences of artifacts and epigraphs. One set of epigraphs has emerged for Indian sprachbund which is composed as about 7000 epigraphs in Indus Script Corpora. For example, Brunswig et al have identified some epigraphs with or without cuneiform inscriptions which share features with Indus Script epigraphs of the corpora, say, compiled by Marshall, Mahadevan, Parpola.

Bharatiya sprachbund or language union. “(Sprachbund or linguistic area is) an area which includes languages belonging to more than one family but showing traits in common which are found not to belong to the other members of (at least) one of the families.” (MB Emeneau, India as a Linguistic Area, Lg. 32:1.3-16 (1956); see p. 16, fn. 28) For Emeneau, it is a ‘multi-familial convergence (or diffusion) area’. "In Language in India (9, Jan, 2002), G. Sankaranarayanan observes how repeating words and forms is a significant feature that extends across the Indian subcontinent and includes not only the Sanskrit and Tamil derivatives but also Munda and languages from the Tibetan-Burmese group."

Many researchers have reached a consensus that ancient India constituted a linguistic area (cf. Southworth, FC 2005;Emeneau, MB 1980; Masica, CP 1993; Kuiper, FBJ 1967, Indo-Iranian Journal 10: 81-102), that is, an area wherein specific language-speakers absorbed features from other languages and made the features their own. To delineate such a linguistic area and the glosses that might have been used in that area, the glosses are chosen from all Indian languages. Indian language glosses are compared because there is evidence for cultural continuum of the civilizationwhich produced the objects inscribed with Indus script. [cf. Sarasvati – Vedic River and Hindu Civilization by S. Kalyanaraman (2008)].The glosses are semantically-phonetically clustered together in an Indian lexicon which helps construct a subset as of lexemes substrate dictionary of the linguistic area. The assumption is that one or more languages of this lexicon could hold the legacy of the words used by the authors of the civilization who also invented the writing system. Ancient texts from India confirm this linguistic area. An ancient text called Manusmrti refers to two categories of speakers of languages: Mleccha vaacas and Arya vaacas. This is explained as those who speak ungrammatical, colloquial tongues and those who speak grammatically correct speech. Both mleccha vaacas and arya vaacas (that is, mleccha speakers and arya speakers) are referred to as the same people: dasyu (cognate: daha). The choice of the Indian linguistic area and its substrate dictionary is justified on the following grounds: 1) there is substantial evidence for the essential continuity of the culture of the civilization into historical periods; 2) Akkadian is ruled out as a possible underlying language because a cuneiform cylinder seal showing a seafaring Meluhhanmerchant (carrying an antelope) required an interpreter, Shu-ilishu, confirming that the Meluhhan's language was not Akkadian; and 3) there is substantial agreement among scholars pointing to the Indian civilization area as Meluhha mentioned in Mesopotamian texts of 3rd-2nd millennium BCE. That meluhha and mleccha are cognate and that mleccha is attested as a mleccha vaacas (mleccha speech) distinguished from arya vaacas (arya speech) indicates that the linguistic area had a colloquial, ungrammatical mleccha speech and a grammatically correct arya speech. The substrate glosses of the Indian lexicon are thus reasonably assumed to be the glosses of mleccha vaacas, the speech of the artisans who produced the artifacts and the inscribed objects with the writing system. This assumption is further reinforced by the fact that about 80% of archaeological sites of the civilization are found on the banks of Vedic River Sarasvati leading some scholars to rename the Indus Valley civilization as Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization.

**Dr. Kalyanaraman's Indian Lexicon - A comparative study of the 'semantics' of lexemes of all the languages of India (which may also be referred to, in a geographical/ historical phrase, as the Indian linguistic area). The objective of the lexicon is to discover the semantic repertoire of India ca. 3000 B.C. to further facilitate efforts at deciphering the inscriptions and script of the Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization. http://multilingualbooks.com/onlinedicts-sanskrit.html
Since what Southworth calls ‘meluhhan’ was referred to as mleccha in the Indian linguistic area and since he omits ‘vedic’, I have added VEDIC & MLECCHA on the adapted map to hypothesise on the sprachbund (map) of Sarasvati civilization ca. 5thmillennium BCE, consistent with a Proto-Vedic continuity theory of Bharatiya languages. Linguistic methodological advances have now made it possible to isolate and identify the substratum language of a linguistic area of the civilization. Speakers of meluhha (cognate: mleccha) had contact areas which stretched from Alamgirpur (in Uttar Pradesh, India) to Haifa (port in Israel).

"...a very considerable amount (say some 40%) of the New Indo-Aryan vocabulary is borrowed from Munda, either via Sanskrit (and Prakrit), or via Prakrit alone, or directly from Munda; wide-branched and seemingly native, word-families of South Dravidian are of Proto-Munda origin; in Vedic and later Sanskrit, the words adopted have often been Aryanized, resp. Sanskritized. "In view of the intensive interrelations between Dravidian, Munda and Aryan dating from pre-Vedic times even individual etymological questions will often have to be approached from a Pan-Indic point of view if their study is to be fruitful. It is hoped that this work may be helpful to arrive at this all-embracing view of the Indian languages, which is the final goal of these studies." (Kuiper, ibid., p. 9)

Emeneau, Masica and Kuiper have shown that language and culture had fused for centuries on the Indian soil resulting in structural convergence of four language families: Indo-Aryan, Dravidian, Munda and Tibeto-Burman. This concept explains the essential semantic unity (or, Indian-ness) of underlying variegated cultural and linguistic patterns. (cf. Emeneau, Murray; Dil, Anwar (1980), Language and Linguistic Area: Essays by Murray B. Emeneau, Palo Alto: Stanford University Press. Kuiper, FBJ, 1967, ‘The genesis of a linguistic area’ in: Indo-Iranian Journal 10: 81-102).

The artefacts with the Indus script (such as metal tools/weapons, dholavira signboard, copper plates, gold pendant, silver/copper seals/tablets etc.) are mleccha smith guild tokens -- a tradition which continues on mints issuing punch-marked coins from ca. 6th cent. BCE.

Gruppen, bestehend aus Sprachen, die eine große Ähnlichkeit in syntaktischer Hinsicht;
eine Ähnlichkeit in den Grundsätzen des morphologischen Baues aufweisen; und eine
große Anzahl gemeinsamer Kulturwörter bieten, manchmal auch äussere Ähnlichkeit
im Bestande der Lautsystem, — dabei aber keine systematischen Lautentsprechungen keine Übereinstimmung in der lautlichen Gestalt der morphologischen Elemente, und
keine gemeinsamen Elementarwörter besitzen, — solche Sprachgruppen nennen wir
Sprachbünde. [Trubetzkoy, 1928: 18 (italics his)]Trubetzkoy, N. S., 1928. Proposition 16. In: Actes du 1er Congrès international de linguistes, 17-18.Leiden: A. W. Sijthoff’s Uitgeversmaatschappij.

A study of what is defined as Indian Linguistic Area by Murray B. Emeneau can begin with the co-author of Dravidian Etymological Dictionary T. Burrow, who wrote the following embedded article on the Proto-Indoaryans in JRAS (April 1973). A number of linguists have also endorsed the reality of Indian Linguistic Area. The question to be explored is: what was the date of the genesis of this area? 

I suggest that the genesis can be traced to the Indus-Sarasvati civilization which is evidenced archaeologically, from ca. 3500 BCE.

An Indian Lexicon is provided in the embedded document below including comparative glosses from Indo-Aryan, Dravidian and Munda streams. 

This lexicon clusters together, semantically, lexemes from over 25 Indian languages with surface resemblances (äussere Ähnlichkeit) in the sound system. 

This lexicon demonstrates a large amount of shared cultural vocabulary in the three streams. 

The field of inquiry is to delineate how this sharing occurred. In some semantic clusters of the lexicon, a hypothesized common substrate may explain the surface resemblances in the sound system.

One possibility is that the three streams descend from a community which lived and worked together in a transition from chalcolithic age to bronze age.

Determination of the direction of 'borrowings' from among the substratum words of a linguistic area is governed by faith of the investigator. See: http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2013/06/ancient-near-east-writing-systems.html

Substratum words  Indian sprachbund could be culled from the Bronze Age social experience recorded i the data archives of Indus Script Corpora and  hypothesised to constitute lexemes of 'Indus language' of the Bronze Age. The 4th millennium BCE heralded the arrival of a veritable revolution in technology -- the making of tin bronzes to complement arsenical bronzes. Contemporaneous with this metallurgical revolution was the invention of writing systems which evolved from early tokens and bullae to categorise commodities and provide for their accounting systems using advanced tokens with writing as administrative devices.

Remarkable progress has been made ever since Kuiper identified a stunning array of glosses which were found in early Samskrtam and which were not explained by Indo-Aryan or Indo-European language evolution chronologies. On Munda lexemes in Sanskrit see: [F.B.J. Kuiper, Proto-Munda Words in Sanskrit, Amsterdam, Verhandeling der Koninklijke Nederlandsche Akademie Van Wetenschappen, Afd. Letterkunde, Nieuwe Reeks Deel Li, No. 3, 1948] 
https://www.academia.edu/37229973/Indian_Lexicon_Comparative_dictionary_of_over_8000_semantic_clusters_in_25_ancient_Bharatiya_languages
 Kuiper's brilliant exposition begins: "Some hundred Sanskrit and Prakrit words are shown to be derived from the Proto-Munda branch of the Austro-Asiatic source. The term 'Proto-Munda' is used to indicate that the Munda languages had departed considerably from the Austro-Asiatic type of language as early as the Vedic period... a process of 'Dravidization' of the Munda tongues... contributing to the growth of the Indian linguistic league (sprachbund)." 

↧
↧

Indus Script Anthropomorph, Veda tradition continuum venerates sādhya, siddha, gaṇa-devatā = refined, accomplished ancestors (RV X.90.16)

October 27, 2020, 7:27 am
≫ Next: Itihāsa. Live ! A 3-D presentation, slide the graphics machine back and forth in time to see the position of planets
≪ Previous: Mlecchita Vikalpa of Vātsyāyana is Indus Script. म्लेच्छदेशे आयसमुत्पत्ति (इति हारावली) , copper, alloy metal production in Mleccha (Meluhha) region
$
0
0

https://tinyurl.com/y44lnwc8

This is an addendum to:Mlecchita Vikalpa of Vātsyāyana is Indus Script. म्लेच्छदेशेआयसमुत्पत्ति (इतिहारावली) , copper, alloy metal production in Mleccha (Meluhha) region https://tinyurl.com/yxe5rkeo

The anthropomorph with Indus Script hieroglyphs is the clearest archaeological evidence for the continuum of Sarasvati-Sindhu Civilization from Rgveda traditions which venerate साध्याः, gaṇa-devatā, 'celestial beings'.

ऋग्वेदः - मण्डल१० सूक्तं १०.९० नारायणः । 

\दे. पुरुषः ।अनुष्टुप्, १६ त्रिष्टुप्

यज्ञेन यज्ञमयजन्त देवास्तानि धर्माणि प्रथमान्यासन् ।
ते ह नाकं महिमानः सचन्त यत्र पूर्वे साध्याः सन्ति देवाः ॥१६॥

पूर्व प्रपञ्चेनोक्तमर्थं संक्षिप्यात्र दर्शयति । "देवाः प्रजापतिप्राणरूपाः "यज्ञेन यथोक्तेन मानसेन संकल्पेन यज्ञं यथोक्तयज्ञस्वरूपं प्रजापतिम् "अयजन्त पूजितवन्तः । तस्मात्पूजनात “तानि प्रसिद्धानि “धर्माणि जगद्रूपविकाराणां धारकाणि "प्रथमानि मुख्यानि आसन् । एतावता सृष्टिप्रतिपादकसूक्तभागार्थः संगृहीतः । अथोपासनतत्फलानुवादकभागार्थः संगृह्यते । "यत्र यस्मिन् विराटप्राप्तिरूपे नाके "पूर्वे "साध्याः पुरातना विराडुपास्तिसाधकाः “देवाः "सन्ति तिष्ठन्ति तत् "नाकं विराट्प्राप्तिरूपं स्वर्ग “ते “महिमानः तदुपासका महात्मानः "सचन्त समवयन्ति प्राप्नुवन्ति ॥ --सायणभाष्यम्

The anthropomorph is a veneration of साध्य sādhya, 'gaṇa-devatā' celestial beings, ancestors; सायण notes: "यत्र यस्मिन् विराटप्राप्तिरूपे नाके "पूर्वे "साध्याः पुरातना विराडुपास्तिसाधकाः “देवाः "सन्ति तिष्ठन्ति तत् "नाकं विराट्प्राप्तिरूपं स्वर्ग “ते “महिमानः तदुपासका महात्मानः "सचन्त समवयन्ति प्राप्नुवन्ति ॥  विराटः virāṭaḥ  name of a king of the Matsyas = vi-√rāj a P. Ā. -rājati, °te, to reign, rule, govern, master (gen. or acc.), excel (abl.), RV. ; AV. ; Br. ;vi-rāj mfn. a ruler, chief. king or queen (applied to Agni, Sarasvatī, the Sun &c.),  ib. ; AV. ; VS. ; Br. ; MBh.; a warrior (= kṣatriya), MBh. ; BhP.  to be illustrious or eminent, shine forth, shine out (abl.), glitter, ChUp. ; Mn. ; MBh.  &c. (Monier-Williams). Thus, gaṇa-devatā साध्याः पुरातना are vi-rāj साधकाः, those who have attained warrior, kingship status.

Brāhmī syllables are superimposed on the Indus Script hieroglyphs of 1. boar 2. spread legs. 3. forward-thrusting, spiny-horned young bull; 4. ram which signify: 

1. Boar hieroglyph: bāṛaï 'carpenter' bari barea 'merchant' (boar hieroglyph) 

2. Spread legs hieroglyph: karṇaka कर्णक steersman ('spread legs')

3. Young bull 'unicorn' hieroglyph: singhin 'Forward-thrusting, spiny-horned' young bull (Santali). singi 'ornament gold'खोंड [ khōṇḍa ] m A young bull, a bullcalf. (Marathi) खोंडी [ khōṇḍī ] f An outspread shovelform sack (as formed temporarily out of a कांबळा, to hold or fend off grain, chaff &c.) koṇḍa 'live coals in a pit', अग्नि-कुण्ड koṇḍa, kuṇḍa, kō̃da 'sacred fire-altar'. कोंद kōnda ‘engraver' (one-horned young bull hieroglyph); kundana 'fine gold' (Kannada). Ta. kuntaṉam interspace for setting gems in a jewel; fine gold (< Te.). Ka. kundaṇa setting a precious stone in fine gold; fine gold; kundana fine gold. Tu. kundaṇa pure gold. Te. kundanamu fine gold used in very thin foils in setting precious stones; setting precious stones with fine gold.(DEDR 1725) Thus a lapidary, goldsmith working with ornament gold, fine gold.

4. Ram hieroglyph:meḍho 'ram' rebus: mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron' mẽḍhā 'curved horn', miṇḍāl 'markhor' (Tōrwālī) meḍho a ram, a sheep; mē̃ḍh 'ram' Rebus: Медь [Med'] (Russian, Slavic) 'copper'. meḍ 'iron' (Mu.Ho.) Rebus: मृदु, मृदा--कर 'iron, thunderbolt'  मृदु mṛdu 'a kind of iron' मृदु-कार्ष्णायसम्,-कृष्णायसम् soft-iron, lead.Santali glosses.

शं ञ ग = saṁjñā -- : WPah.J. sā'n f. ʻsymbol, signʼ(CDIAL 12874)

की म झि थ = mã̄jhī boat people. A cognate word signifies boatman: *majjhika ʻ boatman ʼ. [Cf. maṅga -- ?] N. mājhi, mã̄jhi ʻ boatman ʼ; A. māzi ʻ steersman ʼ, B. māji; Or. mājhi ʻ steersman ʼ, majhiā ʻ boatman ʼ, Bi. Mth. H. mã̄jhī m.(CDIAL 9714).மஞ்சி2 mañci, n. 1. cf. mañca. [M. mañji.] Cargo boat with a raised platform; படகு.  Thus, a majhitha artisan is also a boatman. 

सड य = साध्य sādhya 'gaṇa-devatā'  celestial beings. Thus, the Brāhmī inscription is a veneration of the sādhya of Rgveda RV X.90.16 whose legacy is cherished by the boat-people (Saptasindhavah region).साध्यऋषिः as an epithet of  Śiva significantly affirms the association of साध्य sādhya with gaṇa-devatā or Śiva gaṇa engaged in iron smelting work. Evidence: Bhutesvar sculptural friezes.

साध्य sādhya To be effected or accomplished, to be brought about; साध्ये सिद्धिर्विधीयताम् H.2.15. -ध्यः 1 A particular class of celestial beings; साध्यानां च गणं सूक्ष्मम् Ms.1.22; विराट्सुताः सोमसदः साध्यानां पितरः स्मृताः Ms.3.195; Mb.1.1.35. -2 A deity in general. -3 N. of a Mantra.-ऋषिः an epithet of Śiva.-सिद्धिः f. 1 accomplishment. -2 conclusion. ˚पादः judgment, decision.(Apte)

Rebus: *siḍha ʻ sail ʼ. [Cf. śīta -- 2 n. ʻ sail ʼ BHSk., Pa. sīta -- n.]Pk. saḍha -- m. ʻ sail ʼ Deśīn., S. siṛhu m., L. siṛh m., G. saḍh m., M. śīḍ n.(CDIAL 13397)

sādhya a mfn. to be subdued or mastered or won or managed, conquerable, amenable, MBh. ; R.  &c.; to be accomplished or fulfilled or brought about or effected or attained, practicable, feasible, attainable, Mn. ; MBh.  &c.; sādhya m. (pl.) ‘they that are to be propitiated’, N. of a class of celestial beings (belonging to the gaṇa-devatā q.v., sometimes mentioned in the Veda [see, RV. x, 90, 16 ]; in the ŚBr.  their world is said to be above the sphere of the gods; according to Yāska [Nir. xii, 41 ] their locality is the Bhuvarloka or middle region between the earth and sun; in Mn. i, 22 , the Sādhyas are described as created after the gods with natures exquisitely refined, and in  iii, 195 , as children of the Soma-sads, sons of Virāj; in the Purāṇas they are sons of Sādhyā, and their number is variously twelve or seventeen; in the later mythology they seem to be superseded by the Siddhas See siddha; and their names are Manas, Mantṛ, Prâṇa, Nara, Pāna, Vinirbhaya, Naya, Daṉśa, Nārāyaṇa, Vṛṣa, Prabhu), RV.  &c. &c; sādhyā a f. N. of a daughter of Dakṣa and wife of Dharma or Manu (regarded as the mother of the Sādhyas), Hariv. ; Pur. siddha m. a Siddha or semidivine being of great purity and perfection and said to possess the eight supernatural faculties (See 2. siddhi; accord. to some, the Siddhas inhabit, together with the Munis &c., the Bhuvar-loka or atmosphere between the earth and heaven; accord. to VP.  eighty-eight thousand of them occupy the regions of the sky north of the sun and south of the seven Ṛṣis; they are regarded as immortal, but only as living to the end of a Kalpa [q.v.]; in the later mythology the are some times confused with the; Sādhyas [q.v.] or take their place), ĀśvGṛ. ; MBh.  &c.(Monier-Williams)  siddha2 ʻ accomplished, skilled ʼ MBh., ʻ perfected ʼ Mn., m. ʻ holy person ʼ MBh. 2. ʻ prepared (of food) ʼ Mn. [√sidh2]

1. Pa. Pk. siddha -- ʻ succeeded, perfected ʼ; K. syodu ʻ straight ʼ; S. sidhu m. ʻ holy man ʼ, sidho ʻ straight ʼ (and pp. of sijhaṇu < sídhyati2); L. sidh m. ʻ accuracy ʼ, siddhā (Ju. sidhā) ʻ straight, upright ʼ, P. siddhā; WPah.bhal. siddhyoṇū ʻ to be straight ʼ, jaun. sīdhō ʻ straight ʼ; Ku. sidho, sido ʻ simpleton ʼ; N. sidho ʻ fair, straightforward ʼ; B. Or. sidhā ʻ straight, honest ʼ, H. sīdh, sīdhā; G. sīdhũ ʻ straightforward ʼ, sidhvũ ʻ to be accomplished ʼ, sīdāvũ ʻ to be distressed ʼ; Si. sidu ʻ effected, perfect, pure ʼ.(CDIAL 13401) சாத்தியர் cāttiyar , n. < sādhya. A class of celestial beings; தேவருள் ஒருசாரார். விசுவ தேவர் வசுக்கள் சாத்தியராதி விண்ணவர் (சேதுபு. கவிதீர்த். 7).

साध्यः, पुं, (साध्यमस्त्यस्येति । अर्शआदित्वादच् ।)गणदेवताविशेषः । इत्यमरः । १ । १ । १० ॥स तु द्वादशसंख्यकः । यथा, भरतः ।“साध्या द्वादशविख्याता रुद्राश्चैकादश स्मृताः ॥”तेषां नामानि यथा, --“मनो मन्ता तथा प्राणो नरोऽपानश्च वीर्य्यवान् ।विनिर्भयो नयश्चैव दसो नारायणो वृषः ।प्रभुश्चेति समाख्याताः साध्या द्वादश पौर्व्विकाः ॥”इति वह्निपुराणे गणभेदनामाध्यायः ॥ * ॥देवः । विष्कम्भादिसप्तविंशतियोगान्तर्गतैकविंश-योगः । इति मेदिनी ॥ तत्र जातफलम् ।“असाध्यसाध्यः किल साध्यजातःशूरोऽतिधीरो विजितारिपक्षः ।बुद्ध्या ह्युपायैः परिसाधितार्थःपरं कृतार्थः सुतरां विनीतः ॥”इति कोष्ठीप्रदीपः ॥साध्यः, त्रि, (साध + ण्यत् ।) साधनीयः । इतिमेदिनी ॥ यथा, --“ऋणादिषु विवादेषु स्थिरप्रायेषु निश्चितम् ।ऊने वाप्यधिके चार्थे प्रोक्ते साध्यं न सिध्यति ॥”इति मिताक्षराधृतकात्यायनवचनम् ॥साधनार्हाभिमतः । स तु पक्षः । यथा, --“प्रतिज्ञादोषनिर्म्मुक्तं साध्यं सत्कारणान्वितम् ।निश्चितं लोकसिद्धञ्च पक्षं पक्षविदो विदुः ॥”साध्यं साधनार्हाभिमतं पक्षं विदुः । यद्यप्यन्नत्रसाध्यं ज्ञाप्यं तद्विशिष्टधर्म्मी पक्ष इति भेद-स्तथाप्यत्र वाक्प्रत्याय्यर्णादिधर्म्मविशेषविशि-ष्टस्य पक्षतया धर्म्मिणोऽधमर्णपदैरेव साध्यत्वात्साध्यपक्षयोरभेदाभिधानम् । इति व्यवहार-तत्त्वम् ॥ * ॥ अनुमितिविधेयः । यथा । साध्यता-वच्छेदकमिति अनुमितिविधेयतावच्छेदक-मित्यर्थः । इति सिद्धान्तलक्षणजागदीशीटीका ॥मन्त्रविशेषः । यथा, --“नामाद्यक्षरमारभ्य यावन्मन्त्रादिमाक्षरम् ।चतुर्भिः कोष्ठैरेकैकमिति कोष्ठचतुष्टयम् ॥पुनः कोष्ठगकोष्ठेषु सव्यतो नाम्न आदितः ।सिद्धः साध्यः सुसिद्धोऽरिः क्रमाज्ज्ञेया मनी-षिभिः ॥सिद्धः सिध्यति कालेन साध्यस्तु जपहोमतः ।सुसिद्धो ग्रहणमात्रेण अरिर्मूलं निकृन्तति ॥”इति तन्त्रसारः ॥--शब्दकल्पद्रुमः

साध्य पु० सिध--णिच्--यत् । “मनोमन्ता तथा प्राणोभरोऽपानश्च वीर्य्यवान् । निर्मयो नरकश्चैव दंशो नारायणोवृषः । प्रभुश्चेति समाख्याताः साध्या द्वादश देवताः”इत्युक्ते द्वादशसंख्यके १ गणदेवताभेदे ज्यो० उक्ते विष्क-म्भादिषु योगेषु २ एकविशे योगे च । ३ साधनीये त्रि०मेदि० । ३ अष्टादशविवादेषु प्रमाणादिना उद्भाव्येपदार्थे “प्रतिज्ञादोषनिर्मुक्तं साध्यं सत्कारणान्वितम् ।निश्चितं लोकसिद्धञ्च पक्षं पक्षविदोविदुः” इत्युक्ते व्यव-हारे साधनार्हे प्रतिज्ञेये ४ पक्षे पु० “ऋणादिषु विवादेषुस्थिरप्रायेषु निश्चितम् । उने वाप्यधिके चार्थे प्रोक्तेसाध्यं न सिध्यति” कात्या० । ५ अनुमित्यासाधनीये वह्न्यादौ च यथा वह्निमान् धूमादित्यादौ सिषा-धयिषितो वह्निः साध्यः । साध्यमस्यास्ति अर्श आद्यच् ।६ साध्यवति पक्षे पु० “साध्यनिर्देशः प्रतिज्ञे” ति गौ०सूत्रम् । साध्यवत्तया पक्षनिर्देश इति दीधितिकारःतन्त्रोक्ते ७ मन्त्रमात्रे ग्राह्यमन्त्रस्य स्वानुकूलताग्राहके३८ पृ० उक्ते अकथहचक्रस्थे द्वितीयपञ्चमादिकोष्ठस्थाद्यक्ष-रके “सिद्धः साध्यः सुसिद्धोऽरिः क्रमात् ज्ञेया मनीषिभिः”इत्युक्ते ८ मन्त्रभेदे । १० देवमात्रे मेदि० । व्याकरणोक्तेलिङ्गसंख्यानन्वयिक्रियाभेदे क्रियाशब्दे २३१७ पृ० दृश्यम् ।“साध्यरूपा क्रिया तत्र धातुरूपनिबन्धना” हरिः ।“साध्यस्य साधनाकाङ्क्षा” हरिः ।--वाचस्पत्यम्

↧

Itihāsa. Live ! A 3-D presentation, slide the graphics machine back and forth in time to see the position of planets

October 28, 2020, 8:20 am
≫ Next: Evidence in Bogazkhoy of Meluhha speakers, artisans and Indus Script seals; āhangar, Gaṇḍabheruṇḍa 'thunderbolt maker, blacksmith'
≪ Previous: Indus Script Anthropomorph, Veda tradition continuum venerates sādhya, siddha, gaṇa-devatā = refined, accomplished ancestors (RV X.90.16)
$
0
0
  • https://tinyurl.com/y3r4nlpy

  • 10 NEED-TO-KNOW THINGS ABOUT THE SOLAR SYSTEM

  •  

    1.    ONE OF BILLIONS

    Our solar system is made up of a star, eight planets and countless smaller bodies such as dwarf...

    2.    MEET ME IN THE ORION ARM

    Our solar system orbits the center of the Milky Way Galaxy at about 515,000 mph (828,000 kph).

    3.    A LONG WAY AROUND

    It takes our solar system about 230 million years to complete one orbit around the galactic center.

    4.       SPIRALLING THROUGH SPACE

    There are three general kinds of galaxies: elliptical, spiral and irregular. The Milky Way is a spiral galaxy.

    5.   GOOD ATMOSPHERE(S)

    Our solar system is a region of space. It has no atmosphere. But it contains many worlds—including Earth—with many kinds of atmospheres.

    6. MANY MOONS

    7.   RING WORLDS

    The four giant planets—and at least one asteroid—have rings. None are as spectacular as Saturn’s gorgeous rings.

    8.   LEAVING THE CRADLE

    More than 300 robotic spacecraft have explored destinations beyond Earth orbit, including 24 astronauts who orbited the moon.

    9.   LIFE AS WE KNOW IT

    Our solar system is the only one known to support life. So far, we only know of life on Earth, but we’re looking for more everywhere we can.

    10.                FAR-RANGING ROBOTS

    NASA’s Voyager 1 is the only spacecraft so far to leave our solar system. Four other spacecraft will eventually hit interstellar space.

  • https://solarsystem.nasa.gov/solar-system/our-solar-system/overview/

  • https://www.bing.com/search?q=The+Solar+System&beu=rwd&beupc=U540&beuch=winhs1&form=M401LF&OCID=M401LF

  • ↧

    Evidence in Bogazkhoy of Meluhha speakers, artisans and Indus Script seals; āhangar, Gaṇḍabheruṇḍa 'thunderbolt maker, blacksmith'

    October 28, 2020, 9:38 pm
    ≫ Next: Meluhha, Dānavas,Tuatha Dé Danann ca. 1897 BCE brought, together with a Śivalinga, bronze making skills to Ireland
    ≪ Previous: Itihāsa. Live ! A 3-D presentation, slide the graphics machine back and forth in time to see the position of planets
    $
    0
    0

    https://tinyurl.com/y6gqnexj

    --signified rebus by Śyena, śen (श्येन) 'eagle' on ceremonial axe-heads (ca. 2500 BCE)

    --Gaṇḍabheruṇḍa means: gaṇḍau ʻancestor imageʼ bheruṇḍa 'eagle'

    --Śyena, śen (श्येन) 'eagle' rebus: Āhan (आहन्) 'to attack' (RV) āhan < aśna, aśna, amhā 'stone, rock' (RV.Pali) explains the evolution of the expression āhangar 'thunderbolt maker, blacksmith'

    -- Indus Script hieroglyphs read rebus on two bronze gild-silver axe-heads

    -- Evidence: the stunning ceremonial axe-heads 1.silver-gilt and gold plated axe head (Met Museum); 2. inlaid with silver-bronze (ca.2500 BCE BMAC); 3. Alaca Hoyuk city gate, Turkey, 1450 BCE; 4. Double-headed eagle Stupa, Taxila; 5. Gaṇḍabheruṇḍa temple, Bellagavi (Note: gaṇḍau ʻancestor imageʼ bheruṇḍa 'eagle'bhāruṇḍa m. a partic. bird, MBh.  (cf. bhāraṇḍa, bhuruṇḍa) bhāruṇḍa n. N. of various Sāmans, Viṣṇ. ; MBh.  (Monier-Williams)भेरुण्ड bheruṇḍa a. Terrible, frightful, awful, fearful. -ण्डः A species of bird. (Apte)

    Hittite relief. Gaṇḍabheruṇḍa anthropomorph. Museum of Anatolian Civilizations https://www.flickr.com/photos/spirosk/5040108888
    https://cjworldtour.blogspot.com/2012/04/6th-april-returning-to-istanbul.html



    Alacahoyuk Ruins in Corum Very Turkey

    Bheruṇḍa (भेरुण्ड) refers to two fierce birds, according to Hemacandra’s lexical Anekārthasaṃgraha (verse 3.173cd). Bheruṇḍa.—(EI 31), a shortened form of gaṇḍabheruṇḍa (q. v.). Note: bheruṇḍa is defined in the “Indian epigraphical glossary” as it can be found on ancient inscriptions commonly written in Sanskrit, Prakrit or Dravidian languages.Bheruṇḍa (भेरुण्ड).—A bird, born of (Puna Index) Bheruṇḍa (भेरुण्ड).—[adjective] terrible, awful. [masculine] a kind of bird or beast of prey 

    Gaṇḍa-Bheruṇḍa is relatable to Samaveda Bhāruṇḍa Sāma, linked to RV 1.94.1 as the veneration of ancestor artificer – chariot-maker and charioteer --(producing Soma in fire-work in the sacred yajna.) Śarabha, mentioned in the ancient Gaṇḍa-Bheruṇḍa narratives is an 8 - legged composite metaphor, a form adopted by Śiva to calm down Nr̥simha the lion-man avatara of Viṣṇu. The prefix Gaṇḍa- signifies ‘ancestor image’: Kal. rumb. gaṇḍau (st. ˚ḍāl -- ) ʻ ancestor image ʼ; (CDIAL 3998) Bheruṇḍa signifies śyena ‘eagle’ aśani ‘thunderbolt’ rebus: āhangar, ahangar 'blacksmith'. (Pashto. Kashmiri). The horns of a ram on makara are rebus rendering of the medho ‘merchant’. The ancestral image is relatable to the Meluhha artificers who were present in Bogazkhoy creating the double-eagle headed Indus Script seals.

    See: Sarasvati Sindhu Civilization Meluhha appellations aja ‘grandfather’, aji ‘grandmother’ mean ‘civilised’; Gaṇḍa-Bheruṇḍa signifies ancestor artificer October 18, 2020, https://tinyurl.com/y445fn9c




    See: Indo-Aryan, Meluhha speakers moved into Bogazkhoy,Anatolia ca 2500 BCE; evidence of Indus Script hieroglyphs on two seals https://tinyurl.com/y7f7vtkj

    The presence of double-eagle seals of Bogazkhoy. They are in Indus Script Meluhha hieroglyphs. So, Meluhha speakers who wrote Indus Script wealth accounting ledgers had moved into Bogazkoy, ca. 2500 BCE. 


    One seal of Bogazkhoy (now in Ankara Museum) shows two eagles + hare.  kharā 'hare' Rebus: khār 'blacksmith' s'yena  'eagle' as'ani 'thunderbolt' ahangar 'blacksmith' (Pashto) P آهن āhan, s.m. (9th) Iron. Sing. and Pl. آهن ګر āhan gar, s.m. (5th) A smith, a blacksmith. Pl. آهن ګران āhan-garān. آهن ربا āhan-rubā, s.f. (6th) The magnet or loadstone. (E.) Sing. and Pl.); (W.) Pl. آهن رباوي āhan-rubāwī. See اوسپنه.(Pashto) 


    Another shows double-eagle PLUS twist hieroglyph: मेढा [mēḍhā] A twist or tangle arising in thread or cord, a curl or snarl (Marathi). Rebus: meḍ 'iron, copper' (Munda. Slavic) mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron' (Santali) mēdhā 'dhanam'मेध'yajna, मेधा 'धन' (नैघण्टुक , commented on by यास्क, नैघण्टुक , commented on by यास्क ii,10). The epicentre of the writing system was on Sarasvati-Sindhu River Basin settlements, starting with two Mehrgarh spoked-wheel cire perdue bronze artifacts dated to ca. 6000 BCE,now in British Museum. This is quintessential Indus Script hieroglyph:  څرخ ṯs̱arḵẖ, s.m. (2nd)P چرخ . A wheeled-carriage, a gun-carriage, a cart. Pl. څرخونه ṯs̱arḵẖūnah. څرخ ṯs̱arḵẖ, s.m. (2nd) A wheel, potter'swheel (Pashto) Rebus: arka 'copper, gold'; arkasal 'goldsmith workshop'. The word tsarkh metathesis: cakra 'circle' in Indo-Aryan dialects: tarkú m.f. ʻ spindle ʼ PārGr̥., tarkuṭā -- f. Hār., ˚ṭa -- n. lex. [√tark]Pk. takku -- m. ʻ spindle ʼ, Kal.rumb. trāku, Sh. (Lor.) c̣āko; S. ṭraku f. ʻ spindle of spinning wheel ʼ(CDIAL 5717) Metath.Ta. tikiri circle, circular form, wheel, potter's wheel, the discus weapon, chariot, car. ? Ko. tayrgaṇ potter's wheel. Ka. tiguri, tigari, tiguru a wheel, esp. a potter's wheel. Tu. tagori the potter's wheel. (DEDR 3201) 

    --Where is the thunderbolt weapon made? In a श्येन चिति syenaciti vedi discovered in Purola,Uttarakhand. 


    See: Meaning of kalpa in R̥gveda; of expression कल्पन्ताम् in हिरण्यं च मे अयस् च मे यज्ञेन कल्पन्ताम् (Yajurveda 18.13) relate to metallurgy, skilled lapidary work

    https://tinyurl.com/y6gx3bgk

    I submit that the expression कल्पन्ताम् in Yajurveda 18.13 read with कल्पेषु in R̥gveda 9.9.7 (interpreted by सायण as कल्पनीयेष्वहःसु) is a reference to the purification of metals in the rites, the process of yajna.In the context of Ayurveda, Caraka explains कल्प -उपनिषद् as pharmacology (Caraka 1.4.). Thus, I submit that kalpa in R̥gveda is a reference to metallurgy or material science or lapidary working with fire and materials such as the following mantra-s: stone, clay, rock, mountain, sand, herb, gold, pyrite (alloy), iron, coper, lead, tin -- all to be processed (and purified) in Yajna:

    अश्मा च मे मृत्तिका च मे गिरयश् च मे पर्वताश् च मे सिकताश् च मे वनस्पतयश् च मेहिरण्यं च मे अयस् च मे श्यामं च मे लोहं च मे सीसं च मे त्रपु च मे यज्ञेन कल्पन्ताम् ॥-- शुक्‍लयजुर्वेदः/अध्यायः १८ वसोर्धारादि मन्त्राः १३

    24x18 m. vedika discovered in Purola, ca. 2nd cent. BC to 1st cent. CE. Laid out in the east-west direction. "Researchers also uncovered a square central chamber measuring 60 x 60 cm. in the middle of the altar. Excavation of this pit yielded five red-ware miniature bowls containing ash, charcoal, sandy clay and copper coins of the Kuninda period. But the most important discovery was an impressed gold-leaf showing a human figure in flowing apparel. Along with this was found a circular gold pendant and a small piece of a -chain. A lot of charcoal and charred bones were also recovered from the chamber." https://www.facebook.com/ouruki/posts/720924017918479

    श्येन [p= 1095,2]m. a hawk , falcon , eagle , any bird of prey (esp. the eagle that brings down सोम to man) RV. &c; firewood laid in the shape of an eagle S3ulbas. (Samskritam)

    Syena-citi: A Monument of Uttarkashi  The first layer of  one kind of śyenaciti or falcon altar described in the Śulbasūtras, made of 200 bricks of six shapes or sizes, all of them adding up to a specified total area. 

    See: श्येन चिति syenaciti vedi discovered in Purola, Uttarakhand and links with pola 'magnetite', polad, faulad 'steel', on Vedic River Sarasvati Basin http://tinyurl.com/zyt3de7


    aśáni
     f. ʻ thunderbolt ʼ RV., ˚nī -- f. ŚBr. [Cf. áśan -- m. ʻ sling -- stone ʼ RV.]Pa. asanī -- f. ʻ thunderbolt, lightning ʼ, asana -- n. ʻ stone ʼ; Pk. asaṇi -- m.f. ʻ thunderbolt ʼ; Ash. ašĩˊ ʻ hail ʼ, Wg. ašē˜ˊ, Pr. īšĩ, Bashg. "azhir", Dm. ašin, Paš. ášen, Shum. äˊšin, Gaw. išín, Bshk. ašun, Savi išin, Phal. ã̄šun, L. (Jukes) ahin, awāṇ. &circmacrepsilon; (both with n, not ṇ), P. āhiṇ, f., āhaṇ, aihaṇ m.f., WPah. bhad. ã̄ṇ, bhal. ´tildemacrepsilon; f., N. asino, pl. ˚nā; Si. sena, heṇa ʻ thunderbolt ʼ Geiger GS 34, but the expected form would be *ā̤n; -- Sh. aĩyĕˊr f. ʻ hail ʼ (X ?). -- For ʻ stone ʼ > ʻ hailstone ʼ cf. upala -- and A. xil s.v. śilāˊ -- (CDIAL 910)

    *āhanaśālā -- ʻ blacksmith's forge ʼ? [*āhana -- , śāˊlā -- ]Garh. aṇsāḷ ʻ blacksmith's workshop ʼ.; *āhana ʻ striking, blow ʼ. [√han1] OG. āhaṇa m. ʻ blow ʼ; OM. āhāṇā ʻ harmful ʼ.(CDIAL 1539)

    P آهن āhan, s.m. (9th) Iron. Sing. and Pl. آهن ګر āhan gar, s.m. (5th) A smith, a blacksmith. Pl. آهن ګران āhan-garān. آهن ربا āhan-rubā, s.f. (6th) The magnet or loadstone. (E.) Sing. and Pl.); (W.) Pl. آهن رباوي āhan-rubāwī. See اوسپنه.(Pashto) ahan-gār अहन्-गार् (= ) m. a blacksmith (H. xii, 16)(Kashmir)áśman m. ʻ stone ʼ RV. Pa. amhā nom. m. ʻ stone ʼ, Ap. aṁbha -- m.(CDIAL 915) 

    These artifacts show Item 1: double-eagle headed artisan, a winged-tiger, a boar; 2: tiger, ibex, boar. (Double-eagle is a signifier of Indus Script rebus reading: dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'metal casting'. Thus, the blacksmith is a metalcaster'. The wings of the tiger: *skambha ʻ shoulder -- blade, wing, plumage ʼ rebus: Ta. kampaṭṭam coinage, coin. Ma. kammaṭṭam, kammiṭṭam coinage, mint. Ka. kammaṭa id.; kammaṭi a coiner. (DEDR 1236). Tiger hieroglyph: kola 'tiger' rebus kol 'working in iron' krammara 'look back' rebus: kamar 'blacksmith' Boar hieroglyph: barāh, baḍhi 'boar' Rebus: vāḍhī, bari, barea 'merchant', badhi ;worker in wood, iron'. Thus, this axe signifies a metal caster blacksmith, merchant working in wood and iron.

    1.Shaft-hole axe head with bird-headed demon, boar, and dragonca. late 3rd–early 2nd millennium B.C.E "Ancient Bactria and Margiana were areas along the Oxus and Murghab rivers in modern Uzbekistan, Tajikistan, and Afghanistan. While these areas were sparsely inhabited during much of the third millennium B.C., by about 2200 B.C. permanent settlements with distinctive forms of architecture, burial practices, and material culture had been established, supported in part by active trade with parts of Iran, Mesopotamia, and the Indus Valley. This silver-gilt shaft-hole axe is a masterpiece of three-dimensional and relief sculpture. Expertly cast and gilded with foil, it represents a bird-headed hero grappling with a wild boar and a winged dragon. The idea of the heroic bird-headed creature probably came from western Iran, where it is first documented on a cylinder seal impression. The hero's muscular body is human except for the bird talons that replace the hands and feet. He is represented twice, once on each side of the axe, and consequently appears to have two heads. On one side, he grasps the boar by the belly and on the other, by the tusks. The posture of the boar is contorted so that its bristly back forms the shape of the blade. With his other talon, the bird-headed hero grasps the winged dragon by the neck. This creature is distinguished by folded and staggered wings, a feline body, and the talons of a bird of prey in the place of his front paws. Its single horn has been broken off and lost."

    https://www.metmuseum.org/art/collection/search/329076

    2. Ibex hieroglyph: Dm. mraṅ m. ‘markhor’ Wkh. merg f. ‘ibex’ (CDIAL 9885) Tor. miṇḍ ‘ram’, miṇḍā́l ‘markhor’ (CDIAL 10310) Rebus: meḍ(Ho.); mẽṛhet ‘iron’ (Munda.Ho.)

    Tiger looking back hieorglyph: kola 'tiger' rebus kol 'working in iron' krammara 'look back' rebus: kamar 'blacksmith'

    3. Hittite double-headed eagle. Alaca Höyük city gate, Turkey (1450-1180 BCE). Credit: Earth Before the Flood
    āhangar 'thunderbolt maker, blacksmith' is signified rebus by Śyena, śen (श्येन) 'eagle' PLUS  kharā 'hare' Rebus: khār 'blacksmith' aśani 'thunderbolt' ahangar 'blacksmith' (Pashto) P آهن āhan, s.m. (9th) Iron. Sing. and Pl. آهن (Pashto) dula 'pair' rebus; dul 'metal casting'

    4. Double-headed eagle Stupa, Taxila
    https://www.pinterest.com/pin/505247651927578459/
    Śyena, śen (श्येन) 'eagle' PLUS  kharā 'hare' aśani 'thunderbolt' ahangar 'blacksmith' (Pashto) P آهن āhan, s.m. (9th) Iron. Sing. and Pl. آهن (Pashto) dula 'pair' rebus; dul 'metal casting'

    5. Gaṇḍabheruṇḍa temple, Bellagavi. See 

    Evolution of Gaṇḍa-Bheruṇḍa as a symbol of polity and strength of the economy 

    https://tinyurl.com/yx8sm94y

    See:https://www.srikanta-sastri.org/evolution-of-the-gaṇḍabheruṇḍa/4576393366
    Article of Dr. S. Srikanta Sastri on Evolution of the Gaṇḍabheruṇḍa.(Embedded as Appendix. Evolution of Gaṇḍa-Bheruṇḍa as presented by Srikanta Sastry)
    Source: S, Srikanta Sastri (1931). "Evolution of the Gaṇḍabheruṇḍa". Quarterly Journal of Mythic Society. 26 (16): 226. 





    The Pratima of Gaṇḍabheruṇḍa would have adorned the iron pillar of Bellagavi.
    The devotee on the pratima has been identified. See: This article says: “A Kadamba Ajavarmarasa set up a fine Gaṇḍabheruṇḍa pillar at Belligave and made a grant for the bherunda.” (Epigraphica Carnatica, Vol. XI, No.5, MK40; PN Naidu, 1997, Depiction of Gaṇḍabheruṇḍa motif in Vijayanagar Art, in: Proceedings of the Indian History Congress, Vol.58 (1997), pp. 882-886, loc.cit. p.883.

    The name of the devotee is Ajavarmarasa. Aja means ‘goat’. Hence, a goat is depicted near the left hand of Gaṇḍabheruṇḍa which holds up Ajavarmarasa, the devotee. Thus, the donor who gifted the pillar and the temple for Gaṇḍabheruṇḍa is identified by the Indus Script hieroglyph.

    I suggest that the devotee is the person who commissioned the sculptural pratimaa. The Bherundeshvara Pillar, which is about 9.76 metres high. This pillar, also called Vijayastambha (pillar of victory), was installed by Chavundarayarasa, a general of the later Chalukya emperor Trailokyamalla, in commemoration of a victory, in 1047 C.E. The octagonal pillar at its top had this (mediaeval period) figure of the fabulous half human-half bird Gaṇḍabheruṇḍa. … The abacus with the image had fallen down and the image was shattered into pieces. The Mysore Archaeological Department got a replica of the old image prepared by a sculptor in the third decade of the 20th century. This new image is installed at the base of the pillar… [Information courtesy: Prof. Rajaram Hegde, _Balligave_ Bangalore: Dept. of Archaeology, Museums and Heritage, 2010.) 

    Śyena (श्येन).—A class of birds. A daughter named "Śyenī" was born to Kaśyapa Prajāpati by his wife Tāmrā. Śyenas were the sons of Śyenī. (Mahābhārata Ādi Parva, Chapter 66, Verse 56). श्येनः śyenaḥ [श्यै-इनन् Uṇ.2.45] 1 The white colour. -2 Whiteness. -3 A hawk, falcon. -4 Violence. -5 Ved. A horse. -6 A kind of array in battle.(Apte) ଶେଣା Ṡeṇā ଶେନ Ṡena 'hawk' ଶ୍ୟେନ Ṡyena 'hawk, falcon'(Oriya)  śyēná m. ʻ hawk, falcon, eagle ʼ RV.Pa. sēna -- , ˚aka -- m. ʻ hawk ʼ, Pk. sēṇa -- m.; WPah.bhad. śeṇ ʻ kite ʼ; A. xen ʻ falcon, hawk ʼ, Or. seṇā, H. sen, sẽ m., M. śen m., śenī f. (< MIA. *senna -- ); Si. sen ʻ falcon, eagle, kite ʼ.(CDIAL 12764)

    गृहंगृहमहना यात्यच्छा दिवेदिवे अधि नामा दधाना ।
    सिषासन्ती द्योतना शश्वदागादग्रमग्रमिद्भजते वसूनाम् ॥४॥

    "अह्ना। उषो नामैतत् । ‘अहना द्योतना' (नि. १.८.११) इति तन्नामसु पाठात् । सा देवी “दिवेदिवे प्रत्यहम्। 'दिवेदिवे द्यविद्यवि' (नि. १.९.११) इति अहर्नामसु पाठात्। "गृहंगृहं तत्तद्यज्ञगृहम् "अच्छ आभिमुख्येन याति गच्छति। कीदृशी। "अधि अधिकं "नाम नमनं प्रह्वत्वं प्रतिगृहम् उद्योगं प्रकाशनरूपं दधाना धारयन्ती । यद्वा । अधि दधाना अधिकं धारयन्ती । किंच “सिषासन्ती संभक्तुमिच्छन्ती “द्योतना कृत्स्नं जगत् द्योतनशीला "शश्वत् प्रतिदिनम् "आगात् आगच्छति । पूर्वं यातीत्युक्तत्वात् पुनः आगादिति वचनमावश्यकत्वद्योतनार्थम् । आगत्य च “वसूनां धनानां हविर्लक्षणानाम् अग्रमग्रमित् तत्तच्छ्रेष्ठभागं “भजते सेवते स्वीकरोतीत्यर्थः ॥ --सायणभाष्यम्


    अस्य वामस्य पलितस्य होतुस्तस्य भ्राता मध्यमो अस्त्यश्नः ।
    तृतीयो भ्राता घृतपृष्ठो अस्यात्रापश्यं विश्पतिं सप्तपुत्रम् ॥१॥ (RV 1.164.1)

    अश्न त्रि० अश्नुते व्याप्नोति अश्नाति वा अश--नन् । १ व्यापनशीले २ भोजनशीले च “मृगोनाश्नो अति यज्जुगुर्य्यात्”ऋ० १ । १७३ । २ “अश्नोव्यापकः अशनशीलश्च” भा० “कर्म्मणिनन् । ३  व्याप्ते “तस्य भ्राता मध्यमो अस्त्यश्नः” ऋ० १ । १६४ । १ । “अश्नः व्याप्तः भा० ४असुरभेदे पु० मुष्णन्नुषसःसूर्य्येण स्तवानश्नस्य” ऋ० २ । २० । ५ । “अश्नुते स्वतेजशा सर्वंजगदित्यश्नः कश्चिदसुरः भा० । “अध्वर्य्यवोयः स्वश्नंजघान” ऋ० २ । १४ । ५ । ५ । करणे नन् । सोमकण्डन-प्रस्तरे । “नृभिर्धूतः सुतोश्नैरव्यो वारैः” ऋ० ८ । २ । २ ।अश्नैः अश्मभिः करणभूतैः सुतोऽध्वर्युभिरभिषुतः” भा० ।अश्नुतेऽम्बरम् । ६ मेघे निरु० ।--वाचस्पत्यम्

    नृभिर्धूतः सुतो अश्नैरव्यो वारैः परिपूतः ।
    अश्वो न निक्तो नदीषु ॥२॥(RV 8.2.2)
    अश्नैः अश्मभिर्ग्रावभिः करणभूतैः “सुतः अध्वर्युभिरभिषुतः “अव्यः अवेर्मेषस्य “वारैः वालैः “परिपूतः । दशापवित्रस्य नाभिभूतया ऊर्णास्तुकया हि सोमः परिपूयते । तदुक्तं भगवता आपस्तम्बेन-- शुक्लामूर्णास्तुकां यजमानाय प्रयच्छति तां शकटे दशापवित्रस्य नाभिं कुरुते शुक्लं वलक्ष्याः पवित्रममोतं भवति'इति ।--
    सायणभाष्यम्

    áśman m. ʻ stone ʼ RV. Pa. amhā nom. m. ʻ stone ʼ, Ap. aṁbha -- m.(CDIAL 915) 
    aśáni f. ʻ thunderbolt ʼ RV., ˚nī -- f. ŚBr. [Cf. áśan -- m. ʻ sling -- stone ʼ RV.]Pa. asanī -- f. ʻ thunderbolt, lightning ʼ, asana -- n. ʻ stone ʼ; Pk. asaṇi -- m.f. ʻ thunderbolt ʼ; Ash. ašĩˊ ʻ hail ʼ, Wg. ašē˜ˊ, Pr. īšĩ, Bashg. "azhir", Dm. ašin, Paš. ášen, Shum. äˊšin, Gaw. išín, Bshk. ašun, Savi išin, Phal. ã̄šun, L. (Jukes) ahin, awāṇ. &circmacrepsilon; (both with n, not ṇ), P. āhiṇ, f., āhaṇ, aihaṇ m.f., WPah. bhad. ã̄ṇ, bhal. ´tildemacrepsilon; f., N. asino, pl. ˚nā; Si. sena, heṇa ʻ thunderbolt ʼ Geiger GS 34, but the expected form would be *ā̤n; -- Sh. aĩyĕˊr f. ʻ hail ʼ (X ?). -- For ʻ stone ʼ > ʻ hailstone ʼ cf. upala -- and A. xil s.v. śilāˊ -- .vajrāśani -- .(CDIAL 910)vajrāśani m. ʻ Indra's thunderbolt ʼ R. [vájra -- , aśáni -- ]Aw. bajāsani m. ʻ thunderbolt ʼ prob. ← Sk.(CDIAL 11207) 
     úpala m. ʻ stone, rock ʼ MBh., ˚aka -- m. ʻ precious stone ʼ Suśr., ʻ upper millstone (?) ʼ in upala -- prakṣín<-> RV., úpalā -- f. ʻ upper and smaller millstone ʼ ŚBr. 2. *upalla -- . 3. *pala -- or *palla -- . [EWAi 106 l -- form of úpara -- ; but more general meaning ʻ rock, stone ʼ suggests another origin. Then upalā -- f. might be primarily the smaller of the two millstones, but influenced semant. by úpara -- ]1. Pa. upala -- m. ʻ stone ʼ, Pk. uvala -- m.; -- semant. cf. aśáni -- : P. olā m. ʻ hailstone ʼ, Ku. wālo; Bhoj. olā ʻ frost ʼ; OAw. olā ʻ hailstone ʼ, H. olā m.: all these poss. < *upalla -- below.
    2. G. olũ n. ʻ hailstone ʼ; -- semant. cf. dantaśarkarā<-> f. ʻ tartar on teeth ʼ: Pk. ullī -- f. ʻ tartar ʼ, Ku. ulo m., G. oli, uli f. ʻ dry saliva on tongue ʼ.3. K. pal m. ʻ boulder, rock ʼ; WPah. bhal. pal, pall m. ʻ slab of stone, upper millstone ʼ, palṛi f. ʻ stone mortar for grinding salt ʼ. -- Paš. phal f. ʻ stone for pelletbow ʼ?*upalāśman(CDIAL 2223)

     अश्न aśna a. [अश्नुते व्याप्नोति अश्नाति वा, अश्-नन्] 1 Pervading. -2 Eating voracious; तस्य भ्राता मध्यमो अस्त्यश्नः Rv.1.164.1. -3 Pervaded, filled. -श्नः 1 N. of a demon; अश्नस्य चिच्छिश्नथत् पूर्व्याणि Rv.6.4.3. -2 A cloud (Nir.). -3 A stone to grind Soma on. Rv.8.2.2. नृभिर्धूतः सुतो अश्नैरव्यो वारैः परिपूतः.(Apte)

    aśna m. (cf. aśan), a stone, RV. viii, 2, 2 aśan m. (connected with √aś) ([only aśnā (instr.) and aśnas, perhaps better derived from aśman q.v., cf. Whitney's Gr. 425 e]), stone, rock, RV. x, 68, 8 a stone for slinging, missile stone, RV. ii, 30, 4 and iv, 28, 5 the firmament, RV. i, 164, i; 173, 2; x, 27, 15  [in the first two of these three passages the form aśnas has before been taken as nom. sg. m. fr. 1. aśna q.v.]

    अहना स्त्री अहर्मुस्वत्वेनास्त्यस्याः अच् नि० टिलोपाद्य-भावः । ऊषायाम् निरु० । “गृहंगृहमहना यात्यच्छा” ऋ० १, १२३, ४ “अहना ऊषेति” भाष्यम् ।--वाचस्पत्यम् ūṣa dawn, daybreak (Monier-Williams)

    ahanya (4) mfn. daily, RV. i, 168, 5; 190, 3; v, 48, 3. ahar n. (the weak cases come fr. ahan q.v., the middle ones fr. ahas [see below] or in RV.  also fr. ahan, q.v.) a day, RV.  &c.(Monier-Williams)

    1) Ahan (अहन्):—n. the base of the weak and some other cases of ahar, q.v. e.g. [instrumental case] ahnā ([once ahanā, [Ṛg-veda i, 123, 4]])

    2) [dative case] ahne

    3) [locative case] ahan ([Vedic or Veda]) or ahani, or ahni, etc.

    4) [nominative case] [dual number] ahanī (See also sub voce ahar) and [plural] ahāni

    5) only [Vedic or Veda] are the middle cases of the [plural] ahabhyas ([Ṛg-veda]), ahabhis ([Ṛg-veda], nine times), and ahasu ([Ṛg-veda i, 124, 9]), while the later language forms them [from] the base ahas q.v.

    6) Āhan (आहन्):—[=ā-√han] [Parasmaipada] -hanti ([imperative] ā-jahi, [Atharva-veda] etc.; [perfect tense] ā-jaghāna, [Ṛg-veda] etc.) [Ātmanepada] -hate (only if no object follows, [Pāṇini 1-3, 28], or if the object is a part of one’s own body, [Kātyāyana]; [Potential] 1. sg. -ghnīya, [Patañjali on Pāṇini 1-1, 62; Daśakumāra-carita])

    —to strike at, hit, beat;

    —to attack, assault, [Ṛg-veda; Taittirīya-saṃhitā; Āśvalāyana-gṛhya-sūtra; Mahābhārata; Kathāsaritsāgara] etc.: ([Ātmanepada])

    —to strike one’s self (or any part of one’s body), [Bhāgavata-purāṇa; Pāṇini] and [commentator or commentary] [Bhaṭṭi-kāvya];

    —to make away with one’s self, [Daśakumāra-carita 91, 15];

    —to fasten, [Atharva-veda; Śatapatha-brāhmaṇa];

    —to beat or cause to sound (a drum etc.), [Taittirīya-saṃhitā; Śatapatha-brāhmaṇa; Kathāsaritsāgara; Bhaṭṭi-kāvya] etc.:

    —[Intensive] ā-jaṅghanti, [Ṛg-veda vi, 75, 13], to strike at or beat violently.(Monier-Williams)


    ↧
    Search

    Meluhha, Dānavas,Tuatha Dé Danann ca. 1897 BCE brought, together with a Śivalinga, bronze making skills to Ireland

    October 29, 2020, 5:51 am
    ≫ Next: विज्ञानं | A Scholarship Modelled On Gurukula And AtmaNirbhar -- Komerath
    ≪ Previous: Evidence in Bogazkhoy of Meluhha speakers, artisans and Indus Script seals; āhangar, Gaṇḍabheruṇḍa 'thunderbolt maker, blacksmith'
    $
    0
    0

    https://tinyurl.com/y4zmjetu

    This is an addendum to:

    Matsya avatāra is a divine manifestation metaphor cognate with Indus Script aya 'fish' hieroglyph& related hypertexts https://tinyurl.com/u5jk9rx

    A remarkable association of bronze-making artisan skills with Śivalinga

    Matsya avtāra slaying a Dānava is a signifier of aya 'fish' rebus: ayas 'alloy metal' stage of advance in the Tin-Bronze Age.


    "In County Meath, Ireland, on the Hill of Tara sits a mysterious stone known as the Lia Fáil (Stone of Destiny). According to The Annals of the Four Masters, an ancient document written by Franciscan Monks between 1632-1636 AD, this stone was brought to Ireland by the Tuatha Dé Danann, a supernaturally gifted people. Some speculate it was they who brought the power to make bronze to Ireland. They were the main deities of pre-Christian Gaelic Ireland. The Tuatha Dé Danann, meaning the children of the goddess Danu, are said to have ruled Ireland from 1897 B.C. to 1700 B.C. having arrived from the coast on ships. The Christian monks viewed the stone as a pagan stone idol symbolic of fertility. This stone was so important that it was used for the coronation of all Irish Kings up until 500 AD. The goddess Danu in European tradition was a river goddess. We find her namesake in rivers such as the Danube, Don, Dneiper, & Dniestr rivers. In some Irish texts her father is said to be Dagda (the good god), a father figure in Irish tradition. The Vedic tradition also has a goddess Danu, the daughter of Daksha, wife of Kasyapa Muni, who was a goddess of the rivers. The word Danu in Sanskrit means ‘flowing water’. As the daughter of Daksha, her sister Sati would have been married to Lord Shiva. Finally, Tara, meaning ‘star’ in Sanskrit, is another name for the wife of Lord Shiva. To practitioners of Vedic tradition the Lia Fáil matches very closely to the Shiva Linga. Eventually the Tuatha Dé Danann were defeated in battle. According to legend, they were allowed to stay in Ireland only under the ground as the ‘Aes sidhe’ – people of the fairy mounds." 
    https://www.facebook.com/HinduismDeMystified/photos/ancient-shiva-linga-in-ireland-in-county-meath-ireland-on-the-hill-of-tara-sits-/1487840521248920/
    The name Danu is connected with the PIE root *danu, "river" or "any flowing liquid."
    Matasya avatar slaying a Danava (demon)
    Dānavas were defeated by the god Vāmana (fifth incarnation of Lord Vishnu)who came in front of Bali for three steps of land. Bali, a justful and always generous king, said yes to his wish. 
    RV II.11.18
    धिष्वा शवः शूर येन वृत्रमवाभिनद्दानुमौर्णवाभम् ।
    अपावृणोर्ज्योतिरार्याय नि सव्यतः सादि दस्युरिन्द्र ॥१८॥

    शूर हे इंद्र शवस्तादृशं बलं धिष्व । धारय ॥ दधातेर्लोटि बहुलं छंदसीति शपो लुक् । छंदस्युभयथेति वा स आर्धधातुकत्वादिडागमः ॥ येन बलेन दानुं दानोः पुत्रं वृत्रमौर्णवाभं । ऊर्णनाभिः कीटविशेष और्णवाभ इत्युच्यते । तमिवावाभिनत्। बिभेदिथ। यद्वा और्ण ऊर्णनाभिः । तदाभं तत्सदृशमित्यर्थः । ततस्तमोरूपस्य हननादार्याय कर्मणामनुष्ठात्रे जनाय कुत्साय राजर्षये वा ज्योतिः प्रकाशकमादित्यमपावृणोः।। उद्घाटितवानसि । दस्युः कर्मणामुपक्षपयिता स वृत्रः सव्यतस्तव सव्यपार्श्वे निषादि । त्वया नितरां सन्नो बाधितो वर्तते । । --सायणभाष्यम्
    rvs.2.1118 Hero, assume the might wherewith thou clavest Vrtra piecemeal, the Danava Aurnavabha.
    rvs.5.29So Indra forced the Engulfer to disgorgement, and slew the Danava. panting against him.
    rvs.5.32Thou, Indra, laying the great mountain open, slaying the Danava, didst loose the torrents.
    rvs.5.327 When gainst' the mighty Danava his weapon Indra uplifted, power which none could combat,
    RV 2.11.18 Wilson reads aurna as 'spider like son of Danu':  Indra, hero, keep up the strength wherewith you have crushed Vr.tra, the spider-like son of Da_nu, and let open the light to the A_rya; the Dasyu has been set aside on your left hand. [The spider-like son of Da_nu: da_num aurn.ava_bham: aurn.ava_bham = aurn.ana_bham; aurn.a = a spider; a_bha = resembling].
    aurṇavābha m. a descendant of Ūrṇavābhi, N. of a demon, RV. ii, 11, 18; viii, 32, 26; 77, 2 (Monier-Williams)

     -- Vedic Index


    सहदानुं दानुभिर्दानवैः सह वर्तत इति सहदानुः । notes सायण
    RV III.30.8 सहदानुं पुरुहूत क्षियन्तमहस्तमिन्द्र सं पिणक्कुणारुम् ।
    अभि वृत्रं वर्धमानं पियारुमपादमिन्द्र तवसा जघन्थ ॥८॥
    हे पुरुहूत “इन्द्र त्वं “सहदानुम् । दानुः दानवी वृत्रमाता तया सह वर्तमानम् । तथा च मन्त्रवर्णः- दानुः शये सहवत्सा' (ऋ. सं. १. ३२. ९) इति । यद्वा सहदानुं दानुभिर्दानवैः सह वर्तत इति सहदानुः । तं “क्षियन्तं बाधमानं "कुणारुं क्वणनशीलं कंचिदसुरम् “अहस्तं हस्तहीनं कृत्वा “सं "पिणक् सम्यक् चूर्णीकुरु । किंच हे “इन्द्र “वर्धमानं सर्वत इषुमात्र वर्धमानम् । स इषुमात्रमिषुमात्रं विष्वङ्ङवर्धत' (तै. सं. २. ४. १२. २) इति श्रुतेः। "पियारुं हिंस्रं “वृत्रं वृत्रासुरम् “अपादं पादहीनं कृत्वा “तवसा बलेन “अभि "जघन्थ हतवानसि । यद्वा सहदानुमुदकदानोपेतं क्षियन्तमाकाशे निवसन्तं कुणारुं गर्जन्तं वृत्रम् । वृणोत्याच्छादयति नभ इति वृत्रो मेघः । तमिमं वर्धमानं मेघं हस्तपादशून्यं कृत्वा संपिणक् संपिण्ढि। तथा च यास्कः -- ’अहस्तमिन्द्र कृत्वा संपिण्ढि परिक्वणनं मेघम् ' ( निरु. ६. १ ) इति ॥ सहदानुम् । 'दो अवखण्डने '। दाभाभ्यां नुः । इति नुप्रत्ययः । द्यतीति दानुर्दानवः । यद्वा दानुर्दानम् । बहुव्रीहौ पूर्वपदप्रकृतिस्वरः । क्षियन्तम् । 'क्षि निवासगत्योः '। तुदादित्वाच्छः । प्रत्ययस्वरः । पिणक् । 'पिष्लृ संचूर्णने'। रुधादित्वात् श्नम् । हेर्लुक् । षकारस्य ककारश्छान्दसः । कुणारुम् ।'कुण शब्दने'। बाहुलकाद्रूपसिद्धिः । आद्युदात्तः । जघन्थ ।'हन हिंसागत्योः'इत्यस्य लिटि थलि रूपम् । 'अभ्यासाच्च'इति धातुहकाररय घत्वम् । निघातः ।'उपदेशेऽत्वतः'इतीट्प्रतिषेधः ॥--सायणभाष्यम्
    Griffith: RV III.30. 8 Thou, Indra, Muchinvoked-! didst crush to pieces Kunaru handless fiend who dwelt with Danu.
    Thou with might, Indra, smotest dead the scorner, the footless Vrtra as he waxed in vigour.
    Dānu (दानु): m. a class of demons (cf. dānava), [Ṛg-veda; f., i, 54, 7; Śatapatha-brāhmaṇa]
    Danu, a Hindu primordial goddess, is mentioned in the Rigveda, mother of the Danavas. The word Danu described the primeval waters which this deity perhaps embodied. In the Rigveda (I.32.9), she is identified as the mother of Vritra, the demonic serpent slain by Indra.
    The Tuath(a) Dé Danann (Irish: [t̪ˠuəhə dʲeː d̪ˠan̪ˠən̪ˠ], meaning "the folk of the goddess Danu"), also known by the earlier name Tuath Dé ("tribe of the gods"), are a supernatural race in Irish mythology. They are thought to represent the main deities of pre-Christian Gaelic Ireland. The Tuatha Dé Danann constitute a pantheon whose attributes appeared in a number of forms throughout the Celtic world.
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tuatha_D%C3%A9_Danann
    ↧
    ↧

    विज्ञानं | A Scholarship Modelled On Gurukula And AtmaNirbhar -- Komerath

    October 29, 2020, 4:46 pm
    ≫ Next: Ayodhya janapada punch-marked coins 600 to 400 BCE signify signify Indus Script hieroglyphs signifying metalwork wealth
    ≪ Previous: Meluhha, Dānavas,Tuatha Dé Danann ca. 1897 BCE brought, together with a Śivalinga, bronze making skills to Ireland
    $
    0
    0

    Atman (kośa), or Self is enveloped with five envelopments (sheaths). In  Vedānta tradition, there are five envelopments of the caitanya or spirit. One of them is Vijñānamaya kośa.This deals with intellect and is associated with the organs of perception. vijñānamayakōśa (विज्ञानमयकोश).—m S The fourth of the five kōśa or envelopments of the caitanya or Spirit; viz. Sense of life in the midst of material, substantial, or real objects of knowledge. (Marathi).

    How does a society organize itself to obtain the real objects of knowledge? This is the field of Education. Read on, a scintillating essay by Komerath... Kalyanaraman

    ExampleOfStudentWork

    Solar-powered resonators form asteroid rubble into a Space Habitat module. Force Field Tailoring circa 2003. Artwork by CSEMS scholar Waqar Zaidi

    Self-help must be taught and emphasized to build well-founded confidence early. Much learning occurs outside classroom lectures. The good workplace is nearly always “cross-disciplinary”.

    KomerathbyKomerath
     
     
    October 26, 2020



    The National Education Policy published recently, has generated much activity to re-imagine Indian Higher Education. Since many of the recommendations there appear to be inspired by models in the United States, it may be interesting to report on one small but crucial aspect from  experience is from a leading US technological institution. Namdeo[1] for instance, has written there about the idea of Internships that is actually quite active in India, as well as the USA.

    H1B From The Other Side

    At the turn of the Millennium, US industry demanded a large increase in H1B visas, citing the “Y2K” fear and overall shortage of STEM-trained professionals. US Congress (COTUS), in approving the increase, specified that 1/3 of H1B application fees be given to the National Science Foundation (NSF), to increase domestic supply of STEM graduates. NSF’s Division of Undergraduate Education initiated the “CSEMS” programme: Computer Science, Engineering and Mathematics Scholarships. Each institution could propose one programme of up to $100K/year for 4 years, money to be disbursed to undergraduates based on Merit and Need. A full-time student could receive the lower of $3300/yr, or their Established Need under FAFSA (Federal assessment of financial need). The expected outcome was graduation to STEM careers. Chosen disciplines were limited to CSEM.

    The “Deal”

    The institution could only take up to 10% of the amount as direct administrative costs, and zero Overhead.  For comparison, a typical university overhead is 60% of direct cost. The PI/PD (principal investigator/director) had to be full-time academic faculty, which ruled out Administrative offices.  The 10% limit dissuaded non-serious proposers.

    I was allowed by our Vice-Provost (Academic) to initiate and submit a proposal from our public Type 4 (PhD-granting) university with over 10,000 undergrads spanning the technology spectrum. Some 75% of our funding came from externally sponsored research. So did much of faculty salaries.  However, I knew my colleagues. Our core team had 3 AE and1 ECE faculty, plus the Director of Financial Aid Office who eagerly joined us to boost badly-needed resources.

    We boldly proposed to (a) charge 0% “administrative”, leaving full $100K/year as direct scholarships, and (b) enlist several more colleagues as “Mentors” pro bono for the scholars. Both gambles worked well: at its height, over 40 of our most productive faculty across disciplines had readily accepted my “deal”: 0 pay or recognition, hard work, and the chance to mentor some excellent students. We won Phase 1, $400K, 2000-’04.

    Background

    Students from needy backgrounds do not have an easy time meeting fees and living expenses in US colleges. We were proud that our Institute (then) had one of the lowest fee structures in the nation. A competitive advantage was our ability to recruit students from faraway States because our “out-of-state” fees were less than their “in-state-resident” fees. Many came from families where only one parent was working, jobs in peril in a recession. Some were first-generation college entrants. Many came with feelings of inadequacy among wealthier urban peers brought up by “tech-savvy” parents. Most had to work part-time jobs for instance in grocery stores, to make ends meet. One young lady had come from the Army where she led a Patriot Surface to Air Missile battery team. She was working 40 hours a week in the evening and night at a Kroger supermarket while taking a full load of aerospace engineering classes. One of our top students, she joined my research group with a research assistantship through her Masters Degree. Another was the son of a single mother whose business had gone broke: per the FAFSA their family was well off since they owned a business, so he did not qualify for Financial Aid. He told me of staring at just a loaf of bread, aware that it had to last him a week. He too joined my research group and went on to a PhD at M.I.T. Hunger was a harsh fact of life: you see why those 40 dedicated mentors leaped at my “deal”.

    Program Model

    Our unique model was driven by experience and tempered by reality:

    1. Scholars were selected  based on the interest (“fire in the belly”) that we saw in their applications including an essay on ambitions, past indicators, SAT scores and grades to-date, if any. Since all applicants had high merit, need probably weighed more. Non-merit criteria were specifically ignored. We hypothesised that with prevailing demographics of need our cohort would beat the Institute’s average in including minorities and women. We proved right – no joy there.
    2. Once selected, a 3.0 Grade Point Average was nominally expected for continuation, similar to our State’s “HOPE” scholarship. However, we specified a sliding scale. Disadvantaged students often suffered from “College Shock”. It was often their first exposure to demand for intense effort, not just talent. The double trauma of losing their scholarship on top of the shock on seeing their grades, and seeing the uphill climb needed to bring GPA back over 3.0, often drove students out of the institution. So we specified that following a “bad” semester, scholars had to show improvement, rather than absolute GPAs, for continuation. Mentoring was a big part of our strategy. We projected that our scholars’ GPA would well exceed the average by graduation. This too proved right, a source of pride.
    3. We had active research programmes into which we would have liked to bring these students (see 2 examples above). However NSF’s Undergraduate Division, endowed with a strong prejudice against “research professors”, specifically prohibited that. My pre-proposal query brought an angry response that they were trying to save students from having to work so that they could focus on studies, not get “cheap labour” for my research labs. We dealt with this as seen below.
    4. Each scholar, signed a condition of acceptance, to show up at least twice a semester for discussions with an assigned Mentor. This sounds trivial, but posed a big hurdle for many students, given their feelings of inadequacy that manifested as an anti-authority attitude until they learned better.
    5. Most riskily, we specified that each scholar had to attend at least TWO research seminars given on campus. We quickly realized that scheduling special “FAST Seminars” was a lost cause given the widely differing class schedules across different schools and classes. Instead, students had to find seminars on their own: not difficult as dozens occurred every week across campus. Students were encouraged to find seminars outside their “specialty” schools  – a ploy that worked superbly as they found sparks of inspiration where they would never have ventured.
    6. For only first-year students, one of 2 seminars in a semester could be on Interviewing Techniques, given by the Career Placement Office. This made a big difference to many.
    7. Seminar attendance was proved by submitting a ½ to 1-page summary of what the student learned. This was to be in their own words (the Official Seminar Abstract was also required), with a specified format. They were strongly encouraged to talk to the presenter to gain insights. This was an exercise in listening, learning to grasp the gist of a lecture outside their classes or level, talking to an outside professional, and writing to a specified format. Many students had to go through several iterations before our colleague who read every submission would approve them.
    8. Mentors’ permission was required (an email) to “count” a seminar: Public relations/glitzy presentations from government agencies, companies et cetera, were specifically prohibited. Internal research seminars such as PhD Defences (and even a lecture by our School Chair!) were not counted. It had to be a research seminar delivered by an external researcher – precisely what few undergraduates would consider attending voluntarily!
    9. Mentors opened doors to opportunities such as Internships. Our formal Co-Op programme office coordinated work opportunities with corporations and government labs, where students alternate Work and Study semesters. Seminars opened minds and opportunities for recruitment to all such positions.
    10. A student who won an Internship or Co-Op arrangement was ineligible for scholarship funding that semester, but could resume when back on campus. We counted these as Successes. Any student could sign up for Research Special Problems for academic credit, leading in a following semester to one of our “President’s Undergraduate Research Awards” (PURA) – another “success” that freed funds partially to help another student. These avenues for research participation led many such students to graduate school and careers. Thus we obeyed the NSF Undergrad Division’s prejudice against “research” without letting it hinder students’ opportunities – or our ability to recruit these students into research!

    Experience

    1. The last few items caused much stress, but our instructions to Mentors were strict. People had to learn to keep promises – or be after warnings. This occurred in about 5 to 10 cases.
    2. In year 2.5 (2002), NSF called. COTUS would not extend CSEMS funding, the recession cutting H1B visas. So NSF kindly asked me to submit a renewal proposal far ahead of the usual timeline, and funded it immediately for another 4 years with available funds. Performance did bring some recognition!
    3. We stretched 8 years’ worth of funding far beyond the 60 students that it should have funded at $3300 per student per year. The Internships, Co-Ops and research lab experiences were multipliers. We took over 200 students to STEM graduation. The vast majority went directly into STEM careers or graduate school: we did not count MBA or careers outside STEM.
    4. Many of those careers were well outside the chosen “specialty field” of the student’s school  – a research seminar, Mentor, lab or internship/Co-Op job had opened eyes and horizons.

    All Good Things Come To An End

    NSF complimented us on our success. In the next iteration, with a different programme manager, they bowed to complaints from non-performing institutions. They hiked the maximum per student to $10,000/yr, and allowed a significantly larger “administrative cost”: you can guess the cut in number of students who could be helped or induced to seek external support through Internships and Co-Ops. This no doubt brought hordes of proposals, most directly from administrative offices rather than from research-productive faculty. I have not checked whether the programme still exists or thrived. 

    Summary Of Features For Possible Emulation

    Some suggestions are given in Table 1. More details are in the 4 publications listed below.

    Feature/lessonRemarks
    Research seminars show how technical content is applied; and demand learning to absorb the gist of complex presentations.Required finding seminars, communicating with researchers, and writing clear summaries. Severe resistance until value became clear.
    Mentorship as part of scholarships brings some good aspects of “Gurukula”.Many with an “entitlement” view were inclined to just “take the money and run”. A “scholarship” is a valuable “hook” to convey useful traits and resources.
    Research-productive faculty should run the program, collaborating with Financial Aid and Career Counselling professionals.Able to tackle urgent financial problems and present a unified “front” to induce compliance with official authority.
    Pressure to eschew clear writing in favor of Elevator Pitches, Podcasts, Presentations, Social Media must be rejected.Modern students are adept with skills other than those of the reflective reading and writing, essential for success in technology.
    Review and editing of student submissions must be swift and thoughtful.Timeliness is crucial to fairness and credibility.
    Self-help must be taught and emphasized to build well-founded confidence early.The student’s own efforts become a force multiplier for education.
    Much learning occurs outside classroom lectures. The good workplace is nearly always “cross-disciplinary”.We learned a great deal through the eyes of the students, about subject areas far outside our own.
    Table 1: Lessons learned

    I hope that these experiences with our model will benefit teachers in India. More details can be found in the 4 publications listed below.

    References

    1. Namdeo, S., Towards an Internship Policy in STEM. The Science Policy Forum., August 24, 2020. http://thesciencepolicyforum.org/articles/perspectives/internship/
    2. Komerath, N.M., et al., Mentoring Students To Technology Careers. Paper 2004-1228 Division: Minorities in Engineering, Proceedings of the ASEE Annual Conference, Salt Lake City, UT, June 2004.
    3. Komerath, N., McTier, et al. Partnership for Mentoring: The Georgia Tech. CSEMS Program At Age Six. Proceedings of the ASEE Annual Conference, Pittsburgh, PA, June 2008. 

    https://kreately.in/a-scholarship-modelled-on-gurukula-and-atmanirbhar/








    ↧

    Ayodhya janapada punch-marked coins 600 to 400 BCE signify signify Indus Script hieroglyphs signifying metalwork wealth

    October 30, 2020, 8:24 am
    ≫ Next: Gallery of Sarasvati Sindhu Civilization -- Kevin Standage & Rutgers U. See रत्नी ratnī 'female monkey dressed as woman' Rebus: ratna, 'gems, jewels'
    ≪ Previous: विज्ञानं | A Scholarship Modelled On Gurukula And AtmaNirbhar -- Komerath
    $
    0
    0

    https://tinyurl.com/y3y8a26a

    Ayodhya Janapada coins 600 to 400 BCE

    The symbols on the coins are Indus Script hieroglyphs:

     khambhaṛā 'fish-fin' rebus: mint; tāmarasa 'lotus flower' Rebus: tāmra 'copper' 

    मेढ 'Polar star' Rebus: mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron' (Ho.Munda); medhā, 'yajña, dhanam'

    गोटी [ gōṭī ] f (Dim. of गोटा) 'pellet, round stone' rebus: gota 'laterite, ferrite ore' गोटी [ gōṭī (Dim. of गोटा)  'A lump of silver'.



    5 shana silver punch-marked Symbol: star

    1/2 Shatamana (4 Shanas) Symbol: star


    1/2 Shatamana (4 Shanas) Two symbols: Flower, Three Śrivatsa hieroglyphs around pellet

    I submit that the Ayodhya coins use Indus Script hieroglyphs as symbols:

    मेढ 'Polar star' Rebus: mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron' (Ho.Munda); medhā, 'yajña, dhanam'
    Śrivatsa hieroglyph is a pair of fish-fins tied together in variant representations on other punch-marked coins and sculptural friezes. The evolution of the s’ri_vatsa symbol is vividly described as related to a pair of ‘fish’. This is apparent from the two fish-tails exquisitely sculpted on Sa_n~ci_ Stu_pa (c. 2nd cent. BCE) and also in Sarnath railings and Bharhut stu_pa.
    [Pl. 33, S’rivatsa, Nandipa_da-Triratna at: Bhimbetka, Sa_n~ci_, Sarnath and Mathura]
    Udayagiri - Sargapuri- Manchapuri Gumpha - Jaina Symbol. Decorated with fish-fin hypertext. khambhaṛā 'fish-fin' rebus:  kammaṭa, kambāra in smithy, mint. coiner, coinage'arka'sun's rays' rebus: arka, eraka'moltencast, copper, gold'' cf. agasāle'goldsmith's workshop'
    Pellet Indus Script hieroglyph: goṭa 'pellet' rebus: gota 'laterite, ferrite ore' गोटी [ gōṭī ] f (Dim. of गोटा) A roundish stone or pebble. 2 A marble. 3 A large lifting stone. Used in trials of strength among the Athletæ. 4 A stone in temples described at length under उचला 5 fig. A term for a round, fleshy, well-filled body.
    Rebus: गोटी [ gōṭī ] f (Dim. of गोटा)  A lump of silver: as obtained by melting down lace or fringe. 

    Hieroglyph: flower: tāmarasa 'lotus flower' Rebus: tāmra 'copper' .

    "Janapadas were realms, republics, and kingdoms that prospered during the Vedic Period into the late Bronze and Iron Ages. These Janapadas produced some the first coins in the history of India and the world. They existed between the years, 1200 BCE and 6th century BCE and comprised of a total of 56 states spread across the Indian Subcontinent. These Janapadas transformed into 16 Mahajanapadas..."

    Source: https://www.mintageworld.com/coin/ruler/57/

    ↧

    Gallery of Sarasvati Sindhu Civilization -- Kevin Standage & Rutgers U. See रत्नी ratnī 'female monkey dressed as woman' Rebus: ratna, 'gems, jewels'

    October 30, 2020, 7:34 pm
    ≫ Next: Devi Mahatmyam – An Ancient Hindu Text Encoding Profound And Futuristic Brain Science? -- Anand Venkatrama
    ≪ Previous: Ayodhya janapada punch-marked coins 600 to 400 BCE signify signify Indus Script hieroglyphs signifying metalwork wealth
    $
    0
    0

    https://tinyurl.com/yy3j9ygn

    What do the monkey figurines signify? I submit that they are Indus Script hieroglyphs on sculpture.


    Hieroglyph: mūhū 'monkey, langur, baboon' rebus: mũhã̄ = the quantity of iron produced at one time in a native smelting furnace of the Kolhes;  iron produced by the Kolhes and formed like a four-cornered piece a little pointed at each end 
    kuṭhāru 'monkey' rebus: 'armourer' Monkey is an Indus Script hieroglyph.

     रत्नी  ratnī 'female monkey dressed as woman' Rebus: ratna 'gifts'; रत्निन् 'possessing or receiving gifts'.रत्न   ratna n (S) A gem, a jewel, a precious stone. 

    She is held on a leash of a chain.
    रत्नी  ratnī 'female monkey dressed as woman'Rebus: ratna 'gifts'; रत्निन् 'possessing or receiving gifts'. रतन   ratana n (Corr. from रत्न S) A gem or jewel. रत्न   ratna n (S) A gem, a jewel, a precious stone. 2 A common term for the fourteen precious things produced by the ocean when it was churned by the gods and giants. See चौदा रत्नें. 3 fig. A term of praise for an excellent thing in general, a jewel. रत्नखचित   ratnakhacita a (S) रत्नजडीत a Set or studded with gems.   रत्नदीप   ratnadīpa m (S) A gem serving as a luminary; a radiant or light-yielding gem. Such gems are fabled to be in Pátál.(Marathi)రత్నము  ratnamu. [Skt.] n. A jewel, precious stone, gem. మణి. A masterpiece of fine thing, the best of its kind of species స్వజాతి శ్రేష్ఠము, నవరత్నములు the nine precious stones, viz., మౌక్తికము a pearl, పద్మరాగము an emerald, వజ్రము a diamond. ప్రవాళము a coral, మరకతము. an emerald నీలము a sapphire, గోమేధికము an agate. పుష్యరాగము a ruby, వైడూర్యము a cat's eye. రత్నాకరము ratn-ākaramu. n. The abode of gems, that is, the ocean. సముద్రము. రత్నావళి ratnā-vaḷi. n. A necklace of gems.

    rạthan र॑थ्न् or rạtan र॑त्न् । रत्नम्, रत्नभूतः m. (sg. dat. rạtnas र॑त्नस्), a gem, jewel, precious stone (El. rattan, a ruby; Śiv. 525, 855, 1153; Rām. 15-17, 1345; K. 28, 97, 178, 183, 555, 671, 673-5, etc.; H. xii, 10, 12, 14-15, 18, 20); met. (of a person) a jewel of a person, a virtuous and popular person (cf. rāza-ro, s.v. rāza) (cf. Rām. 1345); (of a thing) the most excellent and admirable of its kind. rạtna-dīph र॑त्न-दीफ् । रत्नदीपः m. (sg. dat. -dīpas -दीपस्), a jewelled lamp used, by Hindūs, in worship (Śiv. 108, 377). -ʦö̃gijü -च़ाँ॑गिजू॒ । नीराजना f. lustration of a god, an honoured guest, or the like, by waving a lamp over his or her head (Śiv. 1093 rạtan-ʦa).(Kashmiri)
    रत्नम्   ratnam रत्नम् [रमते$त्र रम्-न तान्तादेशः Uṇ.3.14] 1 A gem, jewel, a precious stone; किं रत्नमच्छा मतिः Bv.1.86; न रत्नमन्विष्यति मृग्यते हि तत् Ku.5.45. (The ratnasare said to be either five, nine or fourteen; see the words पञ्चरत्न, नवरत्न, and चतुर्दशरत्न respectively.) -2 Anything valuable or precious, any dear treasure. -3 Anything best or excellent of its kind; (mostly at the end of comp.); जातौ जातौ यदुत्कृष्टं तद् रत्नमभिधीयते Malli; कन्यारत्नमयोनिजन्म भवतामास्ते वयं चार्थिनः Mv.1.3; अग्रेसरीभवतु काञ्चनचक्ररत्नम् Nāg.5.37; so पुत्र˚, स्त्री˚ V.4.25; अपत्य˚ &c. -4 A magnet.(Apte)

     देवजी or देवजीधसाडा   dēvajī or dēvajīdhasāḍā or ड्या m A name given to the male monkey (in monkey-sports) which is accoutred as a man. The female is termed रत्नी. 2 Hence An ugly and awkward fellow.   रत्नी   ratnī f (रत्न) In monkey-sports. A term given to the female monkey habited as a woman.(Marathi)
    One of the four panels of tributes from Musri recorded on Shalamaneser III Black Obelisk.(827 BCE)Apart from sakea (animal with horn), there are other animals -- camels with two humps, river-ox, susu, elephant, monkeys, apes -- in the four sculptural frieze registers in row 3 of the Black obelisk of Shalamaneser III are also hieroglyphs which signify in Meluhha (Indian sprachbund, 'language union') tributes of wealth.

    rátna n. ʻ gift ʼ RV., ʻ treasure, jewel ʼ Mn. [√raṇ1] Pa. ratana -- n. ʻ jewel ʼ, Pk. rayaṇa -- , ladaṇa -- m.n., Si. ruvan -- a.(CDIAL 10600) ratnākara m. ʻ jewel -- mine, ocean ʼ Kāv. [rátna -- , ākara -- ]
    Pa. ratanākara -- m. ʻ mine of jewels or precious metals ʼ, Pk. rayanāara -- m.; -- Si. ruvanāra ʻ ocean ʼ (EGS 148) prob. ← Pa.(CDIAL 10601) रत्न n. ( √1. रा) a gift , present , goods , wealth , riches RV. AV. S3Br.; a magnet , loadstone Kap. Sch. (cf. मणि); रत्न--हविस् n. a partic. oblation in the राजसूय (having reference to persons who may be reckoned among a king's most valuable treasures) Ka1tyS3r. (cf. रत्न्/इन्). रत्निन् mfn. possessing or receiving gifts RV.; m. pl. N. of certain persons in whose dwelling the रत्न-हविस् (q.v.) is offered by a king (viz. the ब्राह्मण , राजन्य , महिषी , परिवृक्ती , सेना-नी , सूत ,ग्राम-णी , क्षत्तृ , संग्रहीतृ , भाग-दुघ , and अक्षावाप) TBr. S3Br.( °नि-त्व n. TBr. )
    This is the figure of रत्नी  ratnī a monkey dressed as woman:

    Ratana1 (nt.) [cp. Vedic ratna, gift; the BSk. form is ratna (Divy 26) as well as ratana (AvŚ ii.199)] 1. (lit.) a gem, jewel VvA 321 (not=ratana2, as Hardy in Index); PvA 53 (nānāvidhāni). -- The 7 ratanas are enumd under veḷuriya (Miln 267). They are (the precious minerals) suvaṇṇa, rajata, muttā, maṇi, veḷuriya, vajira, pavāḷa. (So at Abhp 490.) These 7 are said to be used in the outfit of a ship to give it more splendour: J ii.112. The 7 (unspecified) are mentioned at Th 2, 487 (satta ratanāni vasseyya vuṭṭhimā "all seven kinds of gems"); and at DhA i.274, where it is said of a ratana -- maṇḍapa that in it there were raised flags "sattaratana -- mayā." On ratana in similes see J.P.T.S. 1909, 127. -- 2. (fig.) treasure, gem of ( -- ˚) Sn 836 (etādisaŋ r.=dibb' itthi -- ratana SnA 544); Miln 262 (dussa˚ a very fine garment). -- Usually as a set of 7 valuables, belonging to the throne (the empire) of a (world -- ) king. Thus at D ii.16 sq.; of Mahā -- Sudassana D ii.172 sq. They are enumd singly as follows: the wheel (cakka) D ii.172 sq., the elephant (hatthi, called Uposatha) D ii.174, 187, 197; the horse (assa, Valāhaka) ibid.; the gem (maṇi) D ii.175, 187; the woman (itthi) ibid.; the treasurer (gahapati) D ii.176, 188; the adviser (pariṇāyaka) ibid. The same 7 are enumd at D i.89; Sn p. 106; DA i.250; also at J iv.232, where their origins (homes) are given as: cakka˚ out of Cakkadaha; hatthi from the Uposatha -- race; assa˚ from the clan of Valāhassarāja, maṇi˚ from Vepulla, and the last 3 without specification. See also remarks on gahapati. Kern, Toev. s. v. ratana suspects the latter to be originally "major domus" (cp. his attributes as "wealthy" at MVastu i.108). As to the exact meaning of pariṇāyaka he is doubtful, which mythical tradition has obscured. -- The 7 (moral) ratanas at S ii.217 & iii.83 are probably the same as are given in detail at Miln 336, viz. the 5: sīla˚, samādhi˚, paññā˚, vimutti˚, vimutti -- ñāṇadassana (also given under the collective name sīla -- kkhandha or dhamma -- kkhandha), to which are added the 2: paṭisambhidā˚ & bojjhanga˚. These 7 are probably meant at PvA 66, where it is said that Sakka "endowed their house with the 7 jewels" (sattar. -- bharitaŋ katvā). -- Very frequent is a Triad of Gems (ratana -- ttaya), consisting of Dhamma, Sangha, Buddha, or the Doctrine, the Church and the Buddha [cp. BSk. ratna -- traya Divy 481], e. g. Mhvs 5, 81; VbhA 284; VvA 123; PvA 1, 49, 141. -- ākara a pearl -- mine, a mine of precious metals Th 1, 1049; J ii.414; vi.459; Dpvs i.18. -- kūṭa a jewelled top DhA i.159. -- paliveṭhana a wrapper for a gem or jewel Pug 34. -- vara the best of gems Sn 683 (=vararatana -- bhūta SnA 486). -- sutta the Suttanta of the (3) Treasures (viz. Dhamma, Sangha, Buddha), representing Sutta Nipāta ii.1 (P.T.S. ed. pp. 39 -- 42), mentioned as a parittā at Vism 414 (with 4 others) and at Miln 150 (with 5 others), cp. KhA 63; SnA 201. (Pali)










    • Stone and terracotta human figurines
    • Mohenjo-daro, Harappa, Dholavira, Banawali, and Kalibangan (all mature Harappan sites)
      Circa 2700 – 2000 B.C.E
    ‘Dancing Girl’

    Mohenjo-daro – circa 2300 – 1750 B.CE.

    Another famous sculpture is a red jasper torso of a male, which was discovered near a granary at Harappa by Shri Vats during his 1928-29 excavations.

    Left : Male Torso – Harappa – circa 2700 – 2000 B.C.
    Right – Priest Head (limestone) – Mohenjo-daro

    Dated to 2200-1900 B.C. and standing at just 9.5cm tall, both legs, arms and the head are now missing, and even the genitals have been defaced. On each shoulder there is a tube drill, the function of which remains unknown but may have been for the fixing of garments or ornaments to the sculpture. The carving has an incredibly naturalistic feel to it, the muscle definition and flesh has been expertly fashioned. I have to confess that this piece looks like it has been distinctly influenced by Greek art, which was common in north-west India in the centuries after Alexander. I do wonder if this artifact was recovered from an archaeologically secure context.

    To conclude the human figurine section is a mask, and a couple of wonderful figurines depicting yogic postures.

    Mask and Yoga Firgurines
    Circa 2700 – 2000 B.C.

    Proto-Shiva ?

    Many excavations at Indus Valley Civilization sites have yielded partly cylindrical or conical shapes of various sizes, fashioned out of sandstone, shell, alabaster, paste or ceramics. Although their specific use remains uncertain, most scholars agree that they symbolise the phallus (lingam) and represent a proto-shiva concept.

    Animal Figurines

    Animal Figurines
    Mohenjo-daro, Dholavira, Harappa and Chanhudaro
    Circa 2700 – 2000 B.C.

    In addition to the human figurines, excavations have also unearthed a vast array of ceramic animal representations. These include bull, buffalo, elephant, dog, deer, monkey and birds. None of these representations are very naturalistic or artistic, so would again appear to be symbolic in nature.

    Animal Figurines
    Mohenjo-daro, Dholavira, Harappa, Lothal, Banawali and Chanhudaro
    Circa 2700 – 2000 B.C

    Seals

    Thousands of seals have been found so far from excavations at many different Indus Valley Civilization sites. It is thought they played an important role as the mode for transactions, highlighting a vibrant local and long distance trading network.

    The seals are predominantly 2.5cm square, although cylindrical, rectangular and round-shaped seals also exist in the archaeological record. The fabrics are mostly steatite, but seals made from schist, limestone, wood, bone, ivory, metal and terracotta were also produced.

    Harappan Seals
    Various Sites
    Circa 2700 – 2000 B.C.

    Usually the seals depict standing animals as the main motif, with about 60% showing what appears to be a unicorn. Other animals depicted include humped bulls, buffalo, antelopes, rhinoceros, tigers, elephants, and human figures with horns.

    Harappan Seals
    Various Sites
    Circa 2700 – 2000 B.C.

    It is on these seals that we find the enigmatic Indus script, which has yet to be successfully deciphered. Many scholars have claimed to successfully crack the script, starting as early as 1925 when it was proposed to be based on the Sumerian language. But with about 5,000 examples of Indus text existing from recovered artifacts and the decades of research directed towards deciphering them, nobody has thus far come up with a compelling and accepted solution.

    Left : Indus seal from Mohenjo-daro showing a three or four-faced figure wearing a horned headdress and seated in a yogic posture, surrounded by four wild beasts. John Marshall, who discovered the seal, described the figure as a “proto-Shiva”, although solid evidence for this remains lacking.

    Right : A seal possibly depicting the “Master of Animals”. This depiction is quite widespread in Egypt and the Near East, one of the earliest representations can be seen on the Gebel el-Arak knife from Egyptian prehistory, dated to circa 3250 BC. Almost the exact same image can be seen at Barsu Sada, one of the many Konkan petroglyph sites recently discovered and recorded.

    The Harappa and Mohenjo-daro sites account for 85% of Indus script discovered thus far. Of that sample, 60% are from seals, but frustratingly 40% of these are duplicate inscriptions. So the number and variety of Indus scripts are in fact quite limited, and deciphering is further hindered by the length of these scripts. Many consist of just a single character, the average length is less than four characters, and the longest has only 26 characters.

    Pottery

    As is often the case at archaeological sites, pottery is the most tangible evidence of human occupation, and the Harappan settlements are no exception. The higher quality pottery is wheel-made, fine and sturdy, having a surface treatment of slip and often decorated in black.

    The storage jars are big and heavy vessels, often decorated, and most likely used for the storage of grains and liquids such as oil.

    Above Left – Burial Jar from cemetery H at Harappa, circa 2000 B.C. Note the use of the “Master of Animals” imagery again.
    Above Right – Large storage jar from Chanhudaro, circa 2700 – 2000 B.C.

    Some of the pottery has lovely geometric designs applied in black to the exterior (known as polychrome). Other examples incorporate the use of colour, with red/orange and yellow being the most commonly applied pigments (known as polychrome)

    Early Harappan Bichrome and Polychrome Pottery
    Sothi, Nal and Dhalawan
    Circa 3000 – 2800 B.C.
    Early Harappan Bichrome Pottery
    From Nal – circa 300 B.C.
    Early Harappan Bichrome and Polychrome Pottery
    Sothi, Nal and Dhalawan
    Circa 3000 – 2800 B.C.

    The Harappan pottery collection within the gallery also includes some perforated jars. These are long cylindrical vessels, pierced from the outside and slightly tapering towards a slightly out-curved rim. They were probably used as filters, with three or four jars placed inside one another with a large outer storage jar at the bottom. The perforated jars would have been filled with charcoal, sand or pebbles to filter the liquid a number of times before being collected in the storage jar at the bottom.

    Harappan Pottery
    Harappa, Mohenjo-daro and Dholavira
    Circa 3000 – 2000 B.C.

    Toys and Games

    The Harappan Gallery has a very small collection of artifacts that have been identified as toys. In particular is one figurine from Kalibangan, where an animal is shown with a moveable head, fixed to the body by a thread.

    Toys – circa 2700 – 2000 B.C.

    Other toys include miniature representations of carts and possibly ploughs, showing how perfuse trade and potentially agriculture was in the community. If anyone was to excavate my parents back garden in 4000 years time I’m sure they would unearth toy cars, busses, diggers and so forth. The survival of these ceramic toys is invaluable in giving us an insight into such activities, as their full-size counterparts are largely missing from the archaeological record.

    There is also much evidence of games from the Indus Valley Sites. A large number of small carved stone objects have been identified as gamesmen, with evidence of gaming boards made on bricks or fired clay, and even dice. It’s highly likely some of these gamesmen were used in an early form of chess, which was perhaps a favourite pastime.

    Gamesmen – circa 2700 – 2000 B.C.

    Bronze Artifacts

    A wonderful example of bronze work comes from Daimabad, the southern-most archaeological site of the Indus Valley Civilization. It lies on the left bank of River Pravara, a tributary of Godavari River, in Maharashtra. The site was discovered by B. P. Bopardikar in 1958, and later excavated by teams of the Archaeological Survey of India. The site reveals that late Harappan civilization extended to Deccan plateau.

    Bronze water buffalo, elephant and rhinoceros
    Daimabad, Maharashtra
    Circa 2000 B.C.

    The most interesting discovery from this site was not from the archaeologists at all, but was made by the members of the Bhil community. They found four bronze artifacts; ‘Diamabad man’ (a sculpture of a chariot, pulled by two ox’s, driven by a man), a water buffalo, an elephant, and a rhinoceros.

    The Diamabad man is one of the most interesting and intriguing objects ever found in the excavations of Indus Valley Civilization sites.

    Bronze “Diamabad Man’
    Daimabad, Maharashtra
    Circa 2000 B.C

    Jewellery, Weights and Measures

    Bead-making was clearly a craft the Indus Valley Civilization excelled at. The variety of raw materials, techniques and styles used were unparalleled. The beads would have required a small cylindrical stone drill in order to perforate the semi-precious stones. Beads made from steatite, agate, carnelian, chalcedony, lapis lazuli, terracotta, shell, copper, silver and gold have been discovered.

    Bangle and Beads
    circa 2700 – 2000 B.C.

    Bead making factories have been found at Lothal and Chanudaro, with in-situ tools, furnaces, and beads in different stages of production.

    The discovery of many cubical weights made from chert suggests a sophisticated economy, perhaps used for weighing precious stones, metals, perfumes and other highly valuable items. Recent excavations at Harappa discovered a very high concentration of weights just inside the city gateway, which may suggest that this was where goods coming into the city were weighed and taxed.

    Weights and Measures
    Mohenjo-daro, Harappa, Dholavira and Banawali
    Circa 2700 – 2000 B.C.E

    "That concludes my short virtual tour of the impressive and sometimes enigmatic artifacts housed within the Harappan Gallery at the National Museum in Delhi.

    By 2002, over 1,000 Mature Harappan cities and settlements had been reported across India and Pakistan, of which only a hundred have been excavated. I believe our understanding of this civilization is very much in its infancy, and as time progresses and archaeological techniques improve we will come to learn much more about the significance of these sites on a global stage."

    Source: https://kevinstandagephotography.wordpress.com/2020/10/30/national-gallery-new-delhi-harappan-gallery-indus-vally-civilisation-ivc/

     Source: http://chemsites.chem.rutgers.edu/~kyc/Teaching/Files/264/1115%20maria.pdf





























    ↧

    Devi Mahatmyam – An Ancient Hindu Text Encoding Profound And Futuristic Brain Science? -- Anand Venkatrama

    October 30, 2020, 9:19 pm
    ≫ Next: Indus Script hieroglyphs on Chandraketugarh terracotta tablet, ca. 1st cent. BCE signifies work in iron, wood
    ≪ Previous: Gallery of Sarasvati Sindhu Civilization -- Kevin Standage & Rutgers U. See रत्नी ratnī 'female monkey dressed as woman' Rebus: ratna, 'gems, jewels'
    $
    0
    0

    byAnand Venkatraman-Oct 23, 2020 07:36 PM

    Devi Mahatmyam – An Ancient Hindu Text Encoding Profound And Futuristic Brain Science?Mahishasura Mardini
    Snapshot
    • Neurologist explains what makes the ancient Hindu text Devi Mahatmyam an incredibly profound and futuristic work of philosophy and science.

    Neurosurgery, in many ways, can be considered the acme of Western science.

    In the fine operations performed on the microscopic structures of the brain, neurosurgery harnesses the Western mind’s aptitude for rigour, reproducibility, systematisation, and concreteness.

    Within neurosurgery, perhaps the most cutting-edge subfield is known as “functional” neurosurgery. While usual neurosurgery deals with structural problems, such as excising tumours, functional neurosurgery tries to influence the functioning of the brain.

    My exposure to this field came while I was in residency training. I saw patients with severe tremor from Parkinson’s disease achieve extraordinary relief through a simple procedure known as ‘deep brain stimulation’. This involves the placement of a small electrode deep into the brain. When the device is turned on, the electrode sends signals into a tiny structure in the brain’s movement control network.

    Almost magically, the tremor stops.

    In recent years, research on deep brain stimulation has advanced to include the study of other conditions. Among the most promising areas seems to be psychiatry, especially for conditions like major depression and obsessive-compulsive disorder.

    For centuries, many psychiatric conditions were swept under the rug as not “real” diseases.

    It was thought that the only thing needed was for the patient to have more friends, or be more religious, or talk to a therapist.

    Then, scientists developed medications that could blunt the symptoms. But these remained brute-force answers to a micro-circuit problem since they affected nearly the entire body in a blanket manner.

    Now, finally, through deep brain stimulation, our understanding of the neural circuitry underlying these conditions has been put to use. We are able to selectively modulate tiny structures in the brain with millimetre-sized electrodes.

    For me, the biggest takeaway from this technology is that human personality is based in the brain and can be moulded through appropriate intervention.

    Neuroscience and Shakta Tantra

    As I undertook my training in neurosciences, I was drawn, in parallel, to the Hindu traditions around the worship of the devi, specifically Shakta Tantra.

    After years of studying these two fields, I realised there were multiple areas of similarity between them – similarities that were too significant to be dismissed as mere coincidence.

    With several esteemed collaborators, I published the first-ever review article enunciating the links between modern neuroscience and Hindu Tantra, in Neurology India, India’s most respected peer-reviewed clinical neurology journal.

    While the areas of overlap are many, one, in particular, stands out – the field known as the mantra shastra.

    Mantras are unique among compositions because they are considered untranslatable if their essence is to be preserved. The Sanskrit tradition ascribes importance primarily to the sound structure, not to the linguistic meaning.

    While mantras have been part of Hindu culture since the time of the Rigveda, they achieved peak importance within the tantric paths.

    Especially important in Shakta Tantra was the collection of small, powerful utterances known as bija (seed) mantras, such as “Hreem”, “Shreem”, “Vam”, and “Lam”.

    Unlike popular mantras such as the Gayatri (Savitri) mantra, the bijas carry no semantic meaning whatsoever.

    The Gayatri mantra can be understood as a linguistic statement. It can be translated into English or Japanese or any other language. But Hreem, Vam, or Lam? Not so much.

    The brilliant, penetrating modern Hindu thinker David Frawley, in his seminal work on bija mantras, has given a wonderful overview of the effects produced within the sadhaka (an individual in spiritual practice) by some common bijas.

    He writes of the bija Krim that it has “… an adrenaline type effect… stimulates all the pranas and Agnis (biological fires), the circulatory and nervous systems, particularly the heart and the liver. In Vedic astrology, Krim relates primarily to the planet Mars, which is the planet of work and effort. Krim is generally a harsh or strong mantra”.

    The bija Kleem, on the other hand, is the “softer, watery or more feminine aspect of Krim. As Krim is electrical or projective, Klim has a magnetic quality that draws things to us… Klim carries the Akarshana Shakti or the ‘power of attraction’. … Klim is the mantra of love and devotion, increasing the love energy within our hearts".

    Then, the question arises: if bijas have no linguistic meaning, then where did David Frawley find all these meanings?

    These are not textbook meanings, of course. No Sanskrit scholar would understand what you meant if you said Krim or Kleem. Unless he was also a yogi.

    The only reasonable explanation I can come up with is that these meanings are subtle, triggered at secondary levels in our brains by the sound structure of the mantras.

    Bouba-Kiki Effect and Mantra Shastra

    When I first learnt about bija mantras, I recalled a famous experiment I had read about.

    In 1929, German psychologist Wolfgang Köhler went to the island of Tenerife and asked the natives to assign the words “takete” and “baluba” to two shapes – one jagged, one smooth.

    Several decades later, the brilliant Indian-American neurologist V S Ramachandran performed a similar experiment with two groups of people – American college students and Indian Tamil speakers. He showed them two shapes and said one was named “Bouba” and the other “Kiki”.

    Which shape would you label "Bouba" and which one "Kiki"? (Picture: Wikimedia Commons)
    Which shape would you label "Bouba" and which one "Kiki"? (Picture: Wikimedia Commons)

    Astonishingly, people from different cultural and linguistic backgrounds would come up with the same answer – assigning the name Kiki to the jagged one and Bouba to the smooth one.

    Even children as young as two and a half years of age showed this preferential matching pattern.

    In other words, there is something about the sound structure itself that is triggering visual representations in our brains.

    And it’s not just visualisations that sound can trigger.

    Imagine, for example, the secondary-level, subtle signals sent by two sounds, say, the harp and drum sounds in the videos below.

    Listen to them with your eyes closed for a few seconds.

    The harp may call forth associations of smallness of size and stature; perhaps a young child, puppy, or small bird that may have similarly high-pitched voices, a certain “cuteness”, or maybe a sense of flow or liquidity, like a river.

    The harsh “boom” of a big drum, on the other hand, might call forth mental images of largeness, perhaps like a large animal or a big, powerful man, perhaps one’s father in early childhood. It may set off associations of deep voices and thence of authority, perhaps a suggestion of mass, inertia, and stability, like a boulder.

    We may not be conscious of perceiving these additional features immediately upon hearing these sounds. But these associations are definitely in there, deep within the networks in our brains, running in the background, parallel to millions of other processes.

    Could it be that the initial training in the mantra shastra was to force our attention towards appreciating these subtleties?

    Devi Mahatmyam

    The Devi Mahatmyam, otherwise known as the Durga Saptashati or the Chandi Paath, is one of the central texts of the Shakta tradition. It is known, as they say, from Attock to Cuttack, Kashmir to Kanyakumari.

    Part of the Markandeya Purana, the Devi Mahatmyam contains about 700 shlokas. These shlokas are in 13 chapters, which are grouped further into three categories known as the Prathama Charitra, Madhyama Charitra, and Uttama Charitra.

    The story is framed as Rishi Markandeya telling a tale – about a king named Suratha and a merchant named Samadhi, who have been struck by recent misfortune. Suratha and Samadhi approach the sage Medha for guidance.

    The wise Medha tells them the stories of the great goddess, she who is the Mahamaya, who creates attachments and, therefore, can remove them through her grace. She is the one who can relieve them of their distress.

    When one reads an English translation of the Devi Mahatmyam, one is at a loss to explain why it has attained the stature it possesses since it reads pretty much like any other tale.

    The basic outline will sound familiar to any Hindu.

    We hear them time and again in our epics and Puranas.

    The devas have some problems with asuras. They are dejected because the asuras are powerful. They pray to a great god (a goddess in this case), who then fights the asuras in battle and defeats them, and order is restored.

    In the first section of the Mahatmyam, two asuras named Madhu and Kaitabha are born from Vishnu’s earwax while he is in deep sleep. They try to kill Brahma. Brahma invokes the devi, who withdraws deep sleep from Vishnu so that he may stand and fight. She proceeds to delude the asuras, ultimately helping Vishnu to slay them.

    In the second section, the devi slays Mahishasura, the buffalo-headed asura, and his army of various secondary malign characters. It is this story that forms the basis of the famous Mahishasura Mardini stotram (hymn).

    In the third section, the devi in her various forms defends the devas from the leaders of the asuras, Shumbha and Nishumbha. She first destroys their followers, the asuras Dhumralochana, Chanda, Munda, and Raktabija, and ultimately slays Shumbha and Nishumbha too.

    Now, if we say this is all there is to it, then I personally cannot begrudge Macaulay’s statement in his infamous Minute on Education: “A single shelf of a good European library was worth the whole native literature of India.”

    Thomas Babington Macaulay introduced Western concepts to education in India
    Thomas Babington Macaulay introduced Western concepts to education in India

    If one of the most important books of the Shakta path is just a collection of tales that sounds like Aesop’s fables, one can see why Macaulay went on to decry the teaching of Indian students in Indian languages.

    According to him, Indian languages were “languages in which, by universal confession, there are no books on any subject which deserve to be compared to our own.”

    However, it has become increasingly clear to me that this is most certainly not the case.

    Macaulay’s mind, owing to his upbringing and education, was simply incapable of understanding a text like the Devi Mahatmyam.

    These texts were vastly superior to anything he had been exposed to previously. He was, therefore, unable to appreciate their importance. He just assumed they were all rubbish.

    Expecting him to grasp their value would be like expecting a chimp to appreciate a book on quantum mechanics.

    Inner significance

    It is well known, by those who do even small amounts of sadhana and meditative practice, that the Devi Mahatmyam carries an inner meaning that is different from what appears on the surface.

    This video provides a fantastic overview:

    The first verse of the Devi Mahatmyam goes something like this, in English translation, setting the stage for the tale to come, as it were.

    Rishi Markandeya says to a listener:

    “Savarnih Suryo-Tanayo Yo Manuh Kathyateshtamah, Nisamaya Tadutpattim”

    “Please hear from me about the origin of Savarni, who is the son of Sun god, and the eighth Manu, in detail.”

    Swami Krishnananda, the great disciple of the renowned Swami Sivananda, had some beautiful insights about the Devi Mahatmyam.

    I cannot do it justice by summarising it, so I have simply provided his words here below:

    “Every sloka, every verse of the Devi-Mahatmya is a Mantra by itself. I will tell you how it is a Mantra, by giving only one instance, that is the first sloka itself.

    'Savarnih suryatanayo yo manuh Kathyate-shtamah’

    This is the first sloka, Savarnih Surya-Tanayah.

    It is all a Tantric interpretation and a very difficult thing to understand. But I am giving you only an idea as to what it is all like.

    Surya represents fire, the fire-principle.

    'Surya-Tanaya' means that which is born of the fire-principle.

    What is it that is born of the fire-principle? It is the seed 'Ra'.

    According to Tantric esoteric psychology, 'Ram' is the Bija Mantra of Agni. In the word Savarnih, 'varni' means a hook; so add one hook to 'Ram'.

    Yo Manuh Kathyate, ashtamah.

    Eighth letter--What is Manu? It is a letter in Sanskrit.

    Eight letters are Ya, Ra, La, Va, Sya, Sha, Sa, Ha.

    The eighth is Ha. Add Ha to it.

    Ha, Ra and one hook, make 'Hreem'. (I believe Swamiji here means the “ee”-ki matra in Devanagari, which is hook-shaped.)

    Savarnih Suryo-Tanayo Yo Manuh Kathyateshtamah, Nisamaya Tadutpattim,

    --you hear the glory of that, the sage says.

    So, the first verse means: "Now, I shall describe to you the glory of 'Hreem'." This Hreem is the Bija of Devi.

    …I am giving you only the case of one Mantra. Like this, every Mantra is full of inner significance.”

    The Devi Mahatmyam is, therefore, unlike literature from other societies.

    While a regular book is a unidimensional, linear work, running from start to finish, the Devi Mahatmyam is different, like a 3D or 4D creation, with layers of meaning.

    Each layer acts on a different “plane”, which, from a neuroscientist’s perspective, might be understood as different networks within the brain.

    And when I say layers of meaning, I don’t mean it in the way your high-school English teacher did when she tortured straightforward books to extract convoluted meanings.

    I mean meanings that are consistent, which can be easily understood – the only requirement is that you need to have the right cognitive tools. In other words, your brain should be trained appropriately.

    Hierarchy of Needs, Hierarchy of Hindrances

    English-educated modern Indians are familiar with Maslow’s Hierarchy of Needs.

    The psychologist Abraham Maslow created a pyramid-shaped hierarchy, within which he arranged the psychological “needs” of the human organism.

    At the bottom were the most basic and fundamental needs relating to the physical body, progressively going up to “self-actualization” at the top of the pyramid.

    Maslow's Hierachy of Needs (Picture: Wikimedia Commons)
    Maslow's Hierachy of Needs (Picture: Wikimedia Commons)

    This hierarchy is, of course, strongly reminiscent of Hindu ideas on the Purusharthas and the multiple yoga paths outlined in the Gita, and many other authors have commented on this aspect (here and here, for example).

    According to Swami Krishnananda, the Devi Mahatmyam also describes a hierarchy – the hierarchy of barriers faced by a sadhaka on the road to liberation.

    The three sections of the text represent the tamasic, rajasic, and sattvic stages, which appear sequentially in the sadhaka’s ascent.

    At the tamasic level, which is the initial set of barriers, we must transcend the two forces that are the most basic of drives – like and dislike, addiction and aversion. And these two are represented by Madhu and Kaitabha.

    At the next level of rajas, the devi destroys Mahishasura. Mahishasura represents stubbornness and inertia.

    At the final level, sattva, the enemies are the most subtle.

    Dhumralochana is clouded perception, as can be guessed from the word dhumra, “smoky”, and “lochana” or eye. Chanda and Munda represent lust and anger. Shumbha is ego and Nishumbha is self-loathing and attachment to externalities.

    The Brain is Malleable

    Modern neuroscience has tried to pin down some of the circuitry involved in pleasure and aversion in animals. More than 50 years ago, we knew that rats would self-administer a pleasurable stimulus through an electrode that connected to their brains’ reward network.

    But this is a field that is still in its infancy. Undoubtedly, sustained research in the future will reveal to us the networks that provide the grounding for behaviours such as stubbornness, anger, ego and so on.

    Vast research studies in recent years have conclusively proven that meditative practices reshape the brain.

    Much of the work has been on Buddhism because it is prevalent in the West, and also because its origin as a missionary tradition makes it easier to understand than the more organic Hindu systems.

    Within the Hindu tradition, transcendental meditation, which is a form of mantra-based practice, has been studied extensively by neurologists.

    There is conclusive evidence that mantra practice can alter function in brain networks and, given sufficient repetition, can lead to long-term structural changes.

    When we tie all these threads together, the only reasonable explanation is that the Devi Mahatmyam is no mere book or story or fairy tale.

    I suspect that it is a very advanced technology, one that is essentially performing surgical strikes on problematic brain structures.

    It is a meticulously crafted tantric tool that deploys mantras strategically to target hindrances to a seeker’s progress.

    Arthur C Clarke, the science fiction writer, once said that sufficiently advanced technology cannot be distinguished from magic.

    The mind boggles at how the ancient Hindus could have crafted such a work.

    Presumably, the bija mantra structure must have formed the core. Perhaps it was created first as a sort of scaffolding.

    Creating the bija architecture needed to effect such specific changes in personality is something, presumably, that can only be revealed through a rishi (sage) who is in deep in sadhana or altered states of awareness, which grant access to subtle realms that are usually closed off to us in day-to-day life.

    Each bija must then have been expanded into a shloka while weaving a plausible storyline that was captivating enough to keep the attention of even children.

    Men Among the Ruins

    In the American state of Georgia, there stands a monument known as the Georgia Guidestones. On large pieces of rock, inscribed in multiple languages, are directives on how to rebuild civilisation if an apocalyptic collapse were to ever occur.

    Such fears of apocalypse are a recurring theme in many science-fiction novels and Hollywood movies – one of the most common tropes is the protagonist stumbling upon some magnificent object that the old civilisation left behind, which no one in the current era knows how to use.

    When we look at Indic civilisational history, these doomsday scenarios move out of the realm of fantasy and into cold, hard reality.

    The only way works like the Devi Mahatmyam could have been created, preserved, and transmitted is if there was a large, well-established network devoted to inner cultivation and rational thought – where hundreds, if not thousands, of highly accomplished individuals engaged in dialectic across geographies and times, creating works of astonishing power and beauty.

    Sadly, that world is pretty much extinct.

    The Hindus of today are the atomised, bedraggled survivors of a rolling thousand-year civilisational collapse. Most of us have no clue how to make sense of anything bequeathed to us by our ancestors.

    That said, we’re still here, alive and kicking. That’s much better than can be said for most other similarly ancient societies. And it is a matter of great fortune for us to be alive at this time when immense knowledge is available to the average person at the click of a button.

    Sitting in the comfort of our homes, we are able to read the deepest thoughts of extraordinary individuals like Sri Aurobindo and Kavyakantha Ganapati Muni. It is incumbent upon us, as seekers and scientists, to probe these mysteries further and re-establish the extraordinary intellectual culture that was able to birth such works of wonder.

    Also Read: The Nataraja And Epilepsy: An Interpretation Of The Cosmic Dancer

    https://swarajyamag.com/science/devi-mahatmyam-an-ancient-hindu-text-encoding-profound-and-futuristic-brain-science

    ↧
    ↧

    Indus Script hieroglyphs on Chandraketugarh terracotta tablet, ca. 1st cent. BCE signifies work in iron, wood

    October 30, 2020, 9:46 pm
    ≫ Next: Gardez Mahāvināyaka, पांड्या pāṇḍyā 'customs registrar' (Indus Script cipher); Kangi-ten, Binayaka-ten is a divinity of wealth venerated by merchants
    ≪ Previous: Devi Mahatmyam – An Ancient Hindu Text Encoding Profound And Futuristic Brain Science? -- Anand Venkatrama
    $
    0
    0

    https://tinyurl.com/y2w4dz6t
    Source: https://www.facebook.com/groups/489062754455621/?multi_permalinks=3967434236618438&notif_id=1603983635806444&notif_t=group_highlights&ref=notif

    An aristocratic family of Ancient Bengal. Terracotta. Obtained from Chandraketugarh, North 24 Parganas. ~ First century B.C.E. I submit that the seated person and the couple are armourers of Bronze Age.

    The hieroglyphs are:

    kola 'woman' rebus: kol 'working in iron'

    Horn of a ram: Hieroglyph: ram, markhor: Dm. mraṅ m. ‘markhor’ Wkh. merg f. ‘ibex’ (CDIAL 9885) Tor. miṇḍ ‘ram’, miṇḍā́l ‘markhor’ (CDIAL 10310) Rebus: meḍ(Ho.); mẽṛhet ‘iron’ (Munda.Ho.)

    Boar: 

    Meluhha rebus reading of the boar is: baḍhia 'a boar' rebus: baḍhi 'worker in iron and wood', baḍhoria 'expert in working in wood'.বরা2  barā2: the boar, the hog.বরাহ  barāha: the boar, the hog; the third incarnation of Vishnu (বিষ্ণু) when he slew Bara (বরা) the demon. fem. বরাহী the sow (Bengali) baḍaga 'artisan'. బత్తుడు.

    read rebus in Meluhha:

    Hieroglyph:
    Rebus: 

    battuḍu 'a guild, title of goldsmiths' baḍaga 'a professional title of five artificers'. In Sanskrit, the refined etymon is: varāha. Varāha [Vedic varāha & varāhu, freq. in Rigveda] a boar, wild hog Dh 325=Th 1, 17; J v.406=vi.277; Miln 364; Sdhp 378.(Pali) varāhá -- , varāˊhu -- m. ʻ wild boar ʼ RV. Pa. Pk. varāha -- m. ʻ boar ʼ; A. B. barā ʻ boar ʼ (A. also ʻ sow, pig ʼ), Or. barāha, (Sambhalpur) barhā, (other dial.) bā̆rihā, bāriā, H. bā̆rāh m., Si. varā. varāhamūla -- .varāhamūla n. ʻ name of a place in Kashmir ʼ Rājat. [varāhá -- , mūˊla -- ?] K. warahmul ʻ a town at west end of the valley of Kashmir ʼ.(CDIAL 11325, 11326) warāh वराह॒ । सूकरः m. a boar, pig (wild or domesticated); the third, or boar, incarnation of Vishnu (Śiv. 856).(Kashmiri) See the pronunciation variants of the semantics of 'boar' in Indian sprachbund (speech union) or Indian Linguistic Area.

    Hieroglyph: dwarf seated at the bottom register: kharva 'dwarf' rebus: karb 'iron'
    Hieroglyph: eagle: aśan, śyena, sena 'eagle' rebus: sena 'thunderbolt' ahangar 'blacksmith' ahan 'iron'
    Hieroglyph: duck: 
    karaṇḍa 'duck' (Sanskrit) karaṛa 'a very large aquatic bird' (Sindhi) Rebus: करडा [karaḍā] Hard from alloy--iron, silver &c. (Marathi)

    ↧

    Gardez Mahāvināyaka, पांड्या pāṇḍyā 'customs registrar' (Indus Script cipher); Kangi-ten, Binayaka-ten is a divinity of wealth venerated by merchants

    October 31, 2020, 4:20 am
    ≫ Next: Pāṇḍya coin ca. 200 BCE signifies Indus Script copper, iron smelter
    ≪ Previous: Indus Script hieroglyphs on Chandraketugarh terracotta tablet, ca. 1st cent. BCE signifies work in iron, wood
    $
    0
    0

    https://tinyurl.com/y5q4a5mx
    Gardez Mahāvināyaka wears a 
     पाण्ड्वम् pāṇḍvam An uncoloured woollen garment (Apte) pāṇḍva n. an uncoloured woollen garment, ŚBr.  pāṇḍva 

    m. pl. N. of a people in Madhya-deśa (v.r. for pāṇḍu and °ḍya), Var. (Monier-Williams) Pāṇḍya (पाण्ड्य) was one of the four sons of King Janāpīḍa. His janapada was the Pāṇḍyas.Pāṇḍya (पाण्ड्य).—A King of Vidarbha who was a great devotee of Śiva. One day while he was performing Śivapūjā at dusk he heard a loud noise outside the city and before completing the worship he went out and faced the enemies who were attempting to enter the city and killed its leader. He returned after the fight and without completing the worship took his meals. It was a sin to do so and the King was therefore born in his next birth as Satyaratha, a King, and was killed by his enemies. (Śatarudrasaṃhitā, Śiva Purāṇa). (See full article at Story of Pāṇḍya from the Puranic encyclopaedia by Vettam Mani) In the Raghuvaṃśa (VI. 59-60), Kālidāsa mentions Uragapura as the capital of the Pandya king.

    Historically. The Pāṇḍya dynasty of Kings is very ancient, The exact period of its beginning is still unknown. Megasthanes who lived in the fourth century B.C. has made mention of the Pāṇḍya dynasty in his diary. Julian, an emperor of Italy, who lived in 361 A.D. is stated to have received visitors from Pāṇḍyadeśa. The Pāṇḍya dynasty was revived and elevated under the leadership of Katuṅka in the 7th century A.D. From that time till the 16th century Madura was the capital of Pāṇḍyadeśa. The Uccāṅgī dynasty which was ruling the places to the south of Tuṅgabhadrā during the period from 9th century to 13th century A.D. is believed to be a part of the Pāṇḍyavaṃśa which had gone from Madura. A continuous history of the Pāṇḍya line of Kings is not available. Many Kings bear names like Jātavarmā or Māravarmā. The Pāṇḍya Kings were devotees of Śiva even from the period of the Jainas. At times they have ruled over the combined kingdoms of Cera and Cola. During the period from the 12th to the 14th century A.D. Pāṇḍya was ruled by five of the most valiant rulers and at that time the Pāṇḍyadeśa included all the places in south India up to Nellore. But the power of the Pāṇḍyas waned when the power of the Sultans who ruled Delhi spread to the south. After 1370 A.D only on rare occasions has the power of the Pāṇḍyas spread to the north of river Kāverī. In 1312 A.D. Kerala got herself free from the hold of the Tamilian Kings. (Pāṇḍyarājya)...Pandya Dynasty (300 BCE–1650 CE):—The high period of the late Dravidian style of the Pandyas can be placed during 1100-1350 AD. The Pandyas followed the Cholas. Magnificent temples erected by the late Pandyas equal the late Chola gopuras at Chidambaram. The eastern gopuram at Chidambaram erected by Sundara Pandya (AD 125I-1268), and the ones at Jambukesvaram and Srirangam are magnificent structures closely resembling the Chola gopuras.https://www.wisdomlib.org/definition/pandya


    Gardez MahāVināyaka wears, in addition to a cobra as a yajnopavītam, a remarkably unique garment embellished with the figure of a tiger-cub and tiger-paw are Indus Script hieroglyphs. What are these called by Meluhha speakers of Sarasvati-Sindhu Civilization? See: 

    Third Rosetta stone for Indus Script decipherment: Gardez MahāVināyaka pratimā with Brāhmī inscription https://tinyurl.com/y67lrjq6

    Pāṇḍyā पांड्या 1) Indus Script hieroglyph‘feline cub’ rebus customs registrar of Sarasvati-Sindhu Civilization; 2) Āy-Vēḷir, Ahir, Yādava, Ābhira, वृष्णि vṛṣṇi of Dvāraka https://tinyurl.com/y5oavsgu

    Inscription on the pedestal of the pratimā dates it to 5th cent.CE, the days of Shahi Khingala who consecrated the divine MahāVināyaka (Brown, Robert (1991), Ganesh: Studies of an Asian God, Albany: State University of New Yorkpp. 50–55, 120).. His two lower arms rest on two gaṇa-s; thus, he signifies that he is guild-master of a guild. The pratimā is from Sakar Dhar (formerly Shankar Dhar), North of Kabul and relocated to dargah Pir Rattan Nath at Kabul for worship. The inscription on the pedestal reads: ‘This great and beautiful Maha Vinayaka was consecrated by the renowned Shahi King, the illustrious Shahi Khingala.’ (Shakunthala Jagannathan and Nanditha Krishna, Ganesha...The Auspicious... The Beginning, Mumbai, 1992, p. 55.)

    Brāhmī inscription on the base details provenance (such as consecration by Shahi King Khingala) and name of the divinity. The Indus Script hieroglyphs of the pratimā are:

    1. Wicker-basket crown

    2. cobra hood on yajnopavītam (sacred thread)

    3. feline (tiger or lion) cub on the garment

    4. feline (tiger or lion) paw on the garment

    4. protome (face profile) of elephant ligatured to a kharva 'dwarf' rebus: karb 'iron'

    All four hieroglyphs are Meluhha rebus renderings of metalwork. The hieroglyphs explain why Gaṇeśa is worshipped in the metaphor of a scribe. फड 'cobra hood' (फडनीस phaḍanīsa 'scribe' of) phaḍā,paṭṭaḍe'metals manufactory'.Gaṇeśa signified by फड, ‘a cobrahood’ on his body (cf. Mahāvināyaka, Gardez), is the फडनिशी or सीphaḍaniśī or sī f The office or business of फडनीस.  फडनीस phaḍanīsa m ( H) A public officer,--the keeper of the registers &c. By him were issued all grants, commissions, and orders; and to him were rendered all accounts from the other departments. He answers to Deputy auditor and accountant. Formerly the head Kárkún of a district-cutcherry who had charge of the accounts &c. was called फडनीस. नीस nīsa m (निसणें) Sum, substance, essence; the extract or excerptum; the good portion picked out. v काढ, निघ. 2 Scrutiny or close inquiry into. v कर, काढ, पाह, पुरव g. of o. 3 नीस is sometimes used as ad or in comp. with the sense Essentially or purely, i. e. altogether, utterly; as नीस नंगा Wholly bare, void, or destitute (of money, decency &c.) ; नकलनविशी nakalanaviśī or -निशी f ( P) The office or business of नकलनवीस.; नकलनवीस nakalanavīsa or -नीस m ( P) A transcriber or copyist. 

    kola 'tiger' rebus: kol 'working in iron' kolhe 'smelter' kolle 'blacksmith. panja 'claw of beast, feline paw' rebus: panja 'kiln'.

    karaṇḍa mukuṭa to signify खरडा kharaḍā,'wealth-accounting ledger', करडा karaḍā 'hard alloy of iron' 

    karibha, ibha 'elephant' rebus: karba, ib 'iron'; ib 'stylus' (as in English nib of stylus).

    Tiger cub shown on Gardez Vināyaka is rebus

    Another name for Vināyaka is tri-dhatu (Three mineral ores: poḷa, bichi, goṭa 'magnetite, haematite, laterite ferrite ores) Another name for Gaṇeśa tri-dhātu, 'three minerals'. 

    त्रि tri -धातुः an epithet of Gaṇeśa (Apte)त्रि—धातु m. (scil. पुरोडाश) N. of an oblation, TS. ii, 3, 6. 1  (-त्व n. abstr.) त्रि—धातु m. Gaṇêśa (Monier-Williams)(Amarakośa) त्रिधातु पु० त्रीन् धर्मार्थकामान् दधाति पुष्णाति धा--तुन् ।१ गणेशे त्रिका० । समा० द्विगुः । २ धातु त्रये न० ।--वाचस्पत्यम् त्रिधातुः, पुं, (त्रीन् धर्म्मार्थकामान् दधाति पुष्णा-तीति । धा + तुन् ।) गणेशः । इति त्रिकाण्ड-शेषः ॥ (त्रयाणां घातूनां समाहारः ।) धातु-त्रये, क्ली ॥--शब्दकल्पद्रुमः

    https://www.livehistoryindia.com/snapshort-histories/2019/09/02/kangiten-ganesha-in-japan
    Vigraha located in Kyoto and was installed by Emperor Gikogon in 1372 CE.

    https://www.business-standard.com/article/current-affairs/ganesha-in-japan-is-he-worshipped-in-the-land-of-the-rising-sun-too-120082500394_1.html
    6th Century CE

    Ganesha in ancient Mogao Caves , China.
    The Mogao Caves, also known as the Thousand Buddha Grottoes or Caves of the Thousand Buddhas is a shrine of Buddhist art treasure.





    5th cent. CE Gardez marble statue of the elephant-headed Gaṇeśa from Gardez, consecrated by King "Khingala"


    Location of Gardez, Afghanistan


    Java, ca. 1850. Associated with gaṇa, kharva 'dwarfs' rebus: karb 'iron'


    Sucindram Sthanumalayar temple with the unique Vinayaki  (Vallabha Gaṇeśāṇī) pratimā
    http://www.harekrsna.com/sun/features/09-09/features1504.htm

    ↧
    Search

    Pāṇḍya coin ca. 200 BCE signifies Indus Script copper, iron smelter

    October 31, 2020, 6:16 am
    ≫ Next: The Nataraja And Epilepsy: An Interpretation Of The Cosmic Dancer -- Anand Venkatraman. ātman and cit, 'principle of life, sensation and consciousness'
    ≪ Previous: Gardez Mahāvināyaka, पांड्या pāṇḍyā 'customs registrar' (Indus Script cipher); Kangi-ten, Binayaka-ten is a divinity of wealth venerated by merchants
    $
    0
    0

     https://tinyurl.com/y3chb7d9

    Pāṇḍya dynasty coin, ca. 200-100 BCE
    Indus Script hieroglyphs: 1. Tree in railing; 2. Goat, tied to yupa

    kuṭi 'tree' Rebus: kuṭhī 'warehouse, factory, smelter' 

    ମେକ— Meka ସଂ. ବି (ମେ=ଧ୍ବନ୍ଯନୁକରଣ+କ)— ଛାଗ— Goat.(Oriya) Ka. mēke she-goat; mē the bleating of sheep or goats. Te. mē̃ka, mēka goat. Kol. me·ke id. Nk. mēke id. Pa. mēva, (S.) mēya she-goat. Ga. (Oll.) mēge, (S.) mēge goat. Go. (M) mekā, (Ko.) mēka id. ? Kur. mēxnā (mīxyas) to call, call after loudly, hail. Malt. méqe to bleat. [Te. mr̤ēka (so correct) is of unknown meaning. Br. mēḻẖ is without etymology; see MBE 1980a.] / Cf. Skt. (lex.) meka- goat.  (DEDR 5087) மை² mai  Sheep; goat; ஆடு. (திவா.) மையூன் மொசித்த வொக்கலொடு (புறநா. 96). cf. mēṣa. Aries of the zodiac; மேட ராசி. (சூடா.) Rebus: milakkhu 'copper' mleccha 'copper'

    Yupa: Hieriglyph: meṛh rope tying to post, pillar: mēthí m. ʻ pillar in threshing floor to which oxen are fastened, prop for supporting carriage shafts ʼ AV., °thī -- f. KātyŚr.com., mēdhī -- f. Divyāv. 2. mēṭhī -- f. PañcavBr.com., mēḍhī -- , mēṭī -- f. BhP.1. Pa. mēdhi -- f. ʻ post to tie cattle to, pillar, part of a stūpa ʼ; Pk. mēhi -- m. ʻ post on threshing floor ʼ, N. meh(e), miho, miyo, B. mei, Or. maï -- dāṇḍi, Bi. mẽh, mẽhā ʻ the post ʼ, (SMunger) mehā ʻ the bullock next the post ʼ, Mth. meh, mehā ʻ the post ʼ, (SBhagalpur)mīhã̄ ʻ the bullock next the post ʼ, (SETirhut) mẽhi bāṭi ʻ vessel with a projecting base ʼ.2. Pk. mēḍhi -- m. ʻ post on threshing floor ʼ, mēḍhaka<-> ʻ small stick ʼ; K. mīr, mīrü f. ʻ larger hole in ground which serves as a mark in pitching walnuts ʼ (for semantic relation of ʻ post -- hole ʼ see kūpa -- 2); L. meṛh f. ʻ rope tying oxen to each other and to post on threshing floor ʼ; P. mehṛ f., mehaṛ m. ʻ oxen on threshing floor, crowd ʼ; OA meṛha, mehra ʻ a circular construction, mound ʼ; Or. meṛhī,meri ʻ post on threshing floor ʼ; Bi. mẽṛ ʻ raised bank between irrigated beds ʼ, (Camparam) mẽṛhā ʻ bullock next the post ʼ, Mth. (SETirhut) mẽṛhā ʻ id. ʼ; M. meḍ(h), meḍhī f., meḍhā m. ʻ post, forked stake ʼ.mēthika -- ; mēthiṣṭhá -- . mēthika m. ʻ 17th or lowest cubit from top of sacrificial post ʼ lex. [mēthí -- ]Bi. mẽhiyā ʻ the bullock next the post on threshing floor ʼ.mēthiṣṭhá ʻ standing at the post ʼ TS. [mēthí -- , stha -- ] Bi. (Patna) mĕhṭhā ʻ post on threshing floor ʼ, (Gaya) mehṭā, mẽhṭā ʻ the bullock next the post ʼ.(CDIAL 10317 to, 10319) Rebus: meḍ 'iron' (Ho.); med 'copper' (Slavic)


    ↧

    The Nataraja And Epilepsy: An Interpretation Of The Cosmic Dancer -- Anand Venkatraman. ātman and cit, 'principle of life, sensation and consciousness'

    October 31, 2020, 8:38 am
    ≫ Next: Explaining śvātram in the context of Soma processing = kṣipram, Nir. v, 3 = शीघ्रम्, 'quick, speedy' = dhana, Naigh. ii, 10 = अपस् 'sacred yajna, work, action'
    ≪ Previous: Pāṇḍya coin ca. 200 BCE signifies Indus Script copper, iron smelter
    $
    0
    0

    https://tinyurl.com/y33mpbjl

    Śiva Sutra 17 reads 

    1.17 Right discernment is the knowledge of the self. वितर्क आत्मज्ञानम्॥१७॥ Alternative translation: The discernment of natures is the cognizance of ātman

    This is the quintessential significance of the Cosmic Dance of Śiva which is explained as "Pratyabhijnā (Sanskrit: प्रत्यभिज्ञा pratyabhijñā, lit. "re-cognition") is an idealistic monistic

    and theistic school of philosophy in Kashmir Śaivism, originating in the 9th century CE...Etymologically, Pratyabhijnā is formed from prati – "something once known, now appearing as forgotten", abhi – "immediate" and jñā – "to know". So, the meaning is direct knowledge of one's self, recognition. The philosophy is continuation of the Vedic knowledge.,,The central thesis of this philosophy is that everything is Śiva, absolute consciousness, and it is possible to re-cognize this fundamental reality and be freed from limitations, identified with Śiva and immersed in bliss. Thus, the slave (pasu - the human condition) becomes the master (pati - the divine condition)." (Jaideva Singh. Pratyabhijñāhrdayam, p.117; S. Kapoor. The Philosophy of Saivism, p.254). 

    .This is the closest we get to a link between the ātman and Cit, 'principle of life, sensation and consciousness'.

    This is an addendum to

    1. Neuoscience. Is cit computable? No, says Subhash Kak in Neuroquantology. Is ātmā identified? Artificial thought, life or Apasmāra is impossible. 
    http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.com/2019/06/neuoscience-is-cit-computable-no-says.html

    2. Śiva Sūtrāṇi of Vasugupta. Commentaries by Subhash Kak (2018) & Pavel Celba (2009). Dance-step intimations from Indus Script 

    https://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.com/2018/06/siva-sutrani-of-vasugupta-commentaries.html?

    byAnand Venkatraman

    -May 19, 2018 02:08 PM
    Snapshot
    • The little demon crushed under Nataraja’s foot doesn’t attract attention, but there may be something very significant to it – perhaps a link to epilepsy and consequently, memory, and consciousness.

    • Do you think the Nataraja is the most stunning creation of Indian art? If so, you would be in good company. Aldous Huxley, one of the greatest Western thinkers of the twentieth century, included this vivid poem to the dancing Shiva in his final book, Island.

    Up here, you ask me,
    Up here aloft where Shiva
    Dances above the world,What the devil do you think I'm doing?

    No answer, friend---except
    That hawk below us is turning,
    Those black and arrowy swifts
    Trailing long silver wires across the air---
    The shrillness of their crying.

    How far, you say, from the hot plains,
    How far, reproachfully, from all my people!
    And yet how close! For here between the cloudy
    Sky and sea below, suddenly visible,
    I read their luminous secret and my own.

    O you the creator, you the destroyer, you who sustain and make an end,
    Who in sunlight dance among the birds and the children at their play,
    Who at midnight dance among corpses in the burning grounds,
    You Shiva, you dark and terrible Bhairava,
    You Suchness and Illusion, the Void and All Things,
    You are the lord of life, and therefore I have brought you flowers;
    You are the lord of death, and therefore I have brought you my heart---
    This heart that is now your burning ground.
    Ignorance there and self shall be consumed by with fire.
    That you may dance, Bhairava, among the ashes.
    That you may dance, Lord Shiva, in a place of flowers,
    And I dance with you.

    Huxley’s evident infatuation with the dancing Nataraja is traceable to his involvement in the Perennialist movement, a philosophical tradition partly based on the work of one Ananda Kentish Coomaraswamy.

    Ananda Coomaraswamy in 2016. (Alvin Coburn Langdon/Wiki Commons)
    Ananda Coomaraswamy in 2016. (Alvin Coburn Langdon/Wiki Commons)

    Few Indians today remember this great man, perhaps the most influential historian of Indian art in the modern era. Born to a Sri Lankan Tamil father, Sir Muthu Coomaraswamy, and his English wife Elizabeth, the young Coomaraswamy was educated in England. He was a much-married man (four wives of three different nationalities, to be exact). His last two wives were nearly three decades his junior at the time of marriage.

    It’s often the case that the most colourful characters are also the most gifted, and Coomaraswamy was no exception – extraordinarily well-read, very intelligent, and able to see things that his contemporaries simply could not.

    Coomaraswamy achieved fame as the curator of Indian art at the Boston Museum of Fine Art. He was responsible for disseminating the understanding of the dance of Shiva as primarily a symbolism of movement and activity. It was certainly a catchy interpretation – the dancing god, always moving, as a representation of the eternal movement of everything in the universe. A statue, the epitome of permanence, to represent impermanence.

    In the twenty-first century, with its zeitgeist of postmodernism and deconstruction, this interpretation achieved even wider acceptance. As science geeks know, at The European Organization for Nuclear Research, known as CERN, in Geneva stands a beautiful Nataraja, a gift of the Indian government in 2004. The plaque beneath it states that the “dance” of subatomic particles that physicists observe has parallels in Indian philosophy, where the creation, movement, and dissolution of everything in the universe is considered the dance of Shiva.

    The Nataraja And Epilepsy: An Interpretation Of The Cosmic Dancer

    In spite of the popularity of the movement metaphor, it is worth wondering – is that all there is to the Nataraja?

    My eyes have always been drawn to the little demon being crushed under Nataraja’s foot. A short, chubby figure with a coarse face, like a baby with a man’s head.

    His name is Apasmara.

    Apasmara (Hinduwebsite.com)
    Apasmara (Hinduwebsite.com)
    Apasmara (Vassil/Wiki Commons)
    Apasmara (Vassil/Wiki Commons)

    In my view, he is the focus of the Nataraja statue.

    Apasmara is generally translated as “ignorance” in English descriptions of the Nataraja statue. But look closer at its etymology – from the Sanskrit roots “apa”, meaning negation, and “smara”, meaning memory or recollection (as in Smarana and Smriti).

    I think you’ll agree with me when I say that “Apasmara” translates better as “loss of recollection”.

    Here’s where the fascinating part starts. Apasmara is also the Sanskrit term for epilepsy, the medical term for what we call “fits” or seizures.

    Now, why would the ancients have picked Apasmara as the name for epilepsy?

    Because, speaking as a neurologist, the most striking feature of a seizing patient is how they suddenly disengage from the world – they forget who and where they are. And when the seizure is over, they usually have no recollection of what just happened.

    Apasmara was one of the eight mahagada, or dreadful diseases, in Ayurveda, and, in my opinion, for good reason.

    The first time you see a seizing patient, it sears itself into your memory. I went quite far into my medical training before I actually saw one seizing in front of me.

    I can remember it crystal clear, like it happened yesterday. I was alone, doing a night shift, and one of the nurses called me saying that this patient had started seizing! What did I want her to do?

    I had read all about seizures in my textbooks, I knew exactly what medications to use to stop them, but nothing could have prepared me for the sight I was about to see.

    I ran into the room and there was this elderly lady lying in her bed, going into what we call a full-blown “Grand mal” seizure. Her eyes rolled to the left, her mouth open, spit dribbling down her face, her arms and legs rhythmically jerking. She wasn’t responding to anything we did, and the stench in the room suggested that she had lost control of her bowels and bladder.

    The reason a seizure is so striking is that for its duration, you see the animal that hides behind the human.

    The healthy brain maintains a neat, manicured appearance, like the well-mowed lawns you see in wealthy American suburbs. It hides most of its functioning from public view, like a pretty girl who will never admit to digging her nose.

    In a seizing patient, though, the pretence breaks down. The purdah parts, and for a brief interlude you see the raw power of the brain. The feeling you get watching it is difficult to describe – it is a combination of terrifying fear and stunned admiration. Perhaps the word ‘awe’ comes closest to describing it.

    The scales fall from your eyes, and you see that you, your patient, the nurses, everyone you’ve ever known is nothing but a bag of flesh and bones under the dictatorial command of the nervous system. Your hand moves because your brain’s motor cortex makes it. Your bowels stay continent because there are neurons that ensure they stay that way. Your eyes swivel to follow a moving cricket ball because at the back of your brain is a complicated network that controls every little twitch they make with millimeter precision.

    This is a child having what are called Absence seizures. As the name implies, the patient appears to be “absent” from reality for a few seconds.

    The EEG, a monitor of brain activity, during a seizure. In the left and right corners of the EEG tracing is the normal functioning of the brain. In the center is the rhythmic activity that characterizes a seizure. (www. epilepsydiagnosis.org)
    The EEG, a monitor of brain activity, during a seizure. In the left and right corners of the EEG tracing is the normal functioning of the brain. In the center is the rhythmic activity that characterizes a seizure. (www. epilepsydiagnosis.org)

    It is perhaps this ripping away of artifice to reveal the deeper mechanisms that lie within that led so many cultures to ascribe divine attributes to epilepsy. The Aztecs thought epilepsy was caused by and also cured by Goddess Tlazolteotl, the deity of fertile, dark earth, who gains energy from death and then feeds life. She was the embodiment of fertility, the goddess of garbage who turned refuse into life. Reminiscent of our own Kali Ma in many ways. The early Greeks too considered epilepsy “sacred”, and, in fact, one of the best-known texts of the Hippocratic corpus of works is titled On the Sacred Disease. The author, alleged to be Hippocrates (though some modern scholars consider this dubious), argues against the “sacredness” of the disease, and says it is all about phlegm flowing from the brain into the veins.

    Now, the brain performs many functions – vision, sensation, taste, smell, hearing, and so on. If it were just that people were assigning sacredness to every disease of the nervous system, then blindness, deafness, lack of smell, and every other sort of brain disorder would have been considered sacred. But they’re not.

    Why epilepsy alone?

    I think it has to do with the link between epilepsy and memory.

    Memory is what links our existence from second to second. Memory provides us with a sense of continuity, a perception of an enduring self, and gives meaning to what would otherwise be seemingly random events (as so viscerally depicted in the movie Ghajini).

    The link between epilepsy and memory goes beyond the mere fact that many people do not recollect having a seizure. The most common form of epilepsy in adults is called temporal lobe epilepsy, so named because it originates in the temporal lobes of the brain, which lie near your ears. Fascinatingly, the temporal lobes are also the seat of memory. Each temporal lobe contains a maddeningly complex and beautiful structure known as the hippocampus, which undergoes constant change as memories are encoded. The hippocampus is thus ground zero for the intersection of mind and brain, of the environment and the organism, as memories are etched into its structure like a DVD. It is suspected that this immense mutability of the structure of the hippocampus is what predisposes its neurons to fire abnormally, and become seeds for seizures.

    The hippocampus in the brain, depicted in orange, is the seat of memory. (<a href="http://newsroom.cumc.columbia.edu/blog/2012/08/30/how-ptsd-impairs-learning-and-memory/">Columbia University Irving Medical Centre</a>)
    The hippocampus in the brain, depicted in orange, is the seat of memory. (Columbia University Irving Medical Centre)
    The hippocampus has an intricate, maddeningly complex architecture, which allows it the flexibility needed to rapidly encode memories. It is suspected that this intricacy also predisposes it to seize. Temporal lobe epilepsy, a medical term for seizures originating close to the hippocampus, is the most common seizure disorder in adults. (<a href="http://www.sci-news.com/biology/science-false-memories-mice-01260.html">Sci News</a>)
    The hippocampus has an intricate, maddeningly complex architecture, which allows it the flexibility needed to rapidly encode memories. It is suspected that this intricacy also predisposes it to seize. Temporal lobe epilepsy, a medical term for seizures originating close to the hippocampus, is the most common seizure disorder in adults. (Sci News)

    To me, this suggests that the primary meaning of the Nataraja statue was that Shiva was the deity who helped you not forget.

    Forget what, exactly?

    Here is where I began to appreciate the beauty of the philosophical tradition named Kashmiri Shaivism, and its concept of Pratyabhijna. Pratyabhijna means recognition. As in re-cognition – remembering something which you already knew but had temporarily forgotten. And what you have forgotten, according to Kashmiri Shaivism, is the knowledge of the self. In their philosophy, your inner consciousness or self is of the nature of Shiva. Their concept of divinity was the conscious self within each of us, which was identical with the universe as it existed.

    In essence, my interpretation of the Nataraja would be that it is telling us that most “unawakened” people are living their entire lives as though in a continuous seizure. Ever forgetful, caught up in the machinations and worries and ruminations of everyday life.

    Postscript: The other Chidambaram Rahasya

    Although many variations of the Nataraja exist, the best-known is based upon the deity of the Thillai Nataraja temple in Tamil Nadu, in the town of Thillai, otherwise known as Chidambaram. It was built by the Chola emperors, who considered Nataraja their kula devata.

    The presiding deity of the Thillai Nataraja temple at Chidambaram in Tamil Nadu, one of the grandest living Chola temples, is the source of the most popular Nataraja representation.
    The presiding deity of the Thillai Nataraja temple at Chidambaram in Tamil Nadu, one of the grandest living Chola temples, is the source of the most popular Nataraja representation.

    Padma Kaimal, a historian of Indian art trained at the University of California at Berkeley, argued that it was impossible to conclusively determine what the creators of the Nataraja statue intended to represent.

    However, there’s an interesting little factoid about the Chidambaram Nataraja that convinces me that my interpretation is on the ball.

    The Chidambaram deity is also known as “Sabesan” – a shortened version of the phrase “sabayil aadum eesan”. This is a Tamil phrase, but Sanskrit-heavy. Sabayil – in the sabha; aadum – who dances; eesan – ishwara/deity.

    So the Nataraja is described as the ishwara who dances in the sabha.

    Sabha usually refers to dais, or stage, or hall. What’s interesting about the Chidambaram Nataraja temple is that the sanctum sanctorum is referred to as “Chit Sabha”. Chit, as you may know, means consciousness or awareness. So the Chidambaram Nataraja is the deity who dances in the hall of consciousness.

    The Chidambaram temple has nine gateways, possibly meant to represent the nine gateways of the human body – one mouth, two eyes, two ears, two nostrils, anus, and genitals. One writer claims that the Chit Sabha has five pillars, to represent the five senses, and that the number of tiles on the roof of the sabha is supposed to correspond to the number of breaths a person takes in a day.

    It does seem likely, then, that the Chidambaram Nataraja temple is intended as a representation of the human body – a representation of ‘you’.

    Nataraja stands within you, in the hall of your consciousness, holding down Apasmara, the embodiment of your forgetfulness. Nataraja’s grace is meant to save you from forgetting your true nature, so you may come out of the seizure-like condition that is the fate of most people’s daily lives.

    https://swarajyamag.com/ideas/the-nataraja-and-epilepsy-an-interpretation-of-the-cosmic-dancer

    ↧
    ↧

    Explaining śvātram in the context of Soma processing = kṣipram, Nir. v, 3 = शीघ्रम्, 'quick, speedy' = dhana, Naigh. ii, 10 = अपस् 'sacred yajna, work, action'

    October 31, 2020, 7:04 pm
    ≫ Next: Arguments for the identification of Meluhha as the lingua franca of Sarasvati Sindhu Civilization and used on Indus Script inscriptions
    ≪ Previous: The Nataraja And Epilepsy: An Interpretation Of The Cosmic Dancer -- Anand Venkatraman. ātman and cit, 'principle of life, sensation and consciousness'
    $
    0
    0
    https://tinyurl.com/y6kds3nb

    śvātram, an expression used in शुक्लयजुर्वेदः (4.12) is a synonym of अपस् 'sacred yajna, work, action' (performed speedily).

    Since the lexicon treats śvātra as a synonym of क्षिप्र kṣipra, we find that the latter expression occurs in RV 2.24.8: 

    ऋतज्येन क्षिप्रेण ब्रह्मणस्पतिर्यत्र वष्टि प्र तदश्नोति धन्वना ।

    तस्य साध्वीरिषवो याभिरस्यति नृचक्षसो दृशये कर्णयोनयः ॥८॥

    ऋतं सत्यमेव ज्या यस्य तेन क्षिप्रेणेषूणां क्षेपकेण धन्वना धरणभूतेन धनुषा ब्रह्मणस्पतिर्ब्रह्मणो मंत्रस्य पालयिता देवो यत्र यस्मिन्विषये वष्टि कामयते तत्प्राप्नोति । प्रकर्षेण व्याप्नोति ॥ अश्नोतेर्व्यत्ययेन परस्मैपदं ॥ तस्य धनुषः साध्वीः साधिकास्ता इषवो भवंति याभिरिषुभिर्ब्रह्मणस्पतिरस्यति। राक्षसादीन् क्षिपति । कीदृश्यस्ताः । नृचक्षसो नॄन् पश्यतः । उपलक्षणमेतत् । सर्वज्ञस्य ब्रह्मणस्पतेर्दृशये दर्शनाय ज्ञानाय जाताः कर्णयोनयः श्रोत्रेंद्रियेण ग्राह्या मंत्रभूता आकर्णकृष्टा वा बाणाः । ब्रह्मणस्पतिर्मंत्रैरेव सर्वं साधयतीति भावः ।--सायणभाष्यम्

    Griffith translation treating the expression to signify 'swiftness': With his swift bow, strung truly, Brahmanaspati reaches the mark whatever it be that he desires.
    Excellent are the arrows wherewithal he shoots, keeneyed- to look on men and springing from his ear. 

    Wilson translation also translates the expression as 'quick-darting bow': 2.024.08 Whatever Brahman.aspati aims at with the truth-strung quick-darting bow, that (mark) he surely attains; holy are its arrows with which he shoots (intended) for the eyes of men, and having their abode in the ear. [For the eyes of men: nr.caks.asah karn.ayonayah: the arrows are oblations and mantras; the first is obvious to the sight; the second is addressed to the ears of men].

    Thus, in RV 2.24.8 the word kṣipra is used in the metaphor of a 'quick-darting' bow to signify 'swiftness'. Treating this as a synonym of śvātra the meaning of the expression is: शीघ्रम्  (as noted by entries in both वाचस्पत्यम् and शब्दकल्पद्रुमः ।

    An entry in Naigh. ii, 10 provides the meaning of śvātram as 'dhanam, wealth'.

    śvātra mfn. (prob. fr. √śvi = śū) invigorating, strengthening, strong (as Soma, the waters &c. ; accord. to native authorities = kṣipra, or mitra; accord. to others, ‘savoury’, ‘dainty’, fr. √śvad = svad), RV. ; VS. śvātram ind. = kṣipram, Nir. v, 3 śvātra n. strengthening or savoury food or drink, a dainty morsel, RV. = dhana, Naigh. ii, 10.(Monier-Williams)

    शुक्लयजुर्वेदः अध्यायः ०४ 4.12
    श्वात्राः पीता भवत यूयम् आपो ऽअस्माकम् अन्तर् उदरे सुशेवाः ।
    ता ऽअस्मभ्यम् अयक्ष्माऽ अनमीवा ऽअनागसः स्वदन्तु देवीर् अमृता ऽ ऋतावृधः ॥

    Griffith translation: Waters that we have drunk! become refreshing, become auspicious draughts within our belly.
    Free from all sin and malady and sickness, may they be pleasant to our taste, divine Ones, immortal, strengtheners of eternal Order. (In this translation, Griffith translates 
    śvātra as 'refreshing'

    In http://vipin110012.tripod.com/pur_index28/shvaa.htm the explanation for śvā provided by Radha Gupta, Suman Agarwal & Vipin Kumar is as follows:

    ४.१२ श्वात्राः पीता भवत यूयमापो इति-

    एका साधना श्वा साधना अस्ति, एका अश्वा, अद्यैव। सोमयागे उद्देश्यं भवति यत् सर्वस्य सोमस्य परिष्कारं अद्यैव भवतु, न श्वकाले। किन्तु व्यावहारिकरूपेण अयं संभवं नास्ति। अतएव, तृतीयसवनकालोपरान्तं यस्य सोमस्य परिष्कारं न भवति, तस्य परिष्कारं श्वकाले करणीयं भवति। दीक्षायाः संदर्भे अपसः अपेक्षा अस्ति यत् ते श्वात्राः भवन्तु। ऋग्वेदे अग्नि, सोमादिभ्यः अपि अपेक्षा अस्ति यत् ते श्वात्राः भवन्तु।

    शुक्लयजुर्वेदस्य ६.३४ मन्त्रमस्ति –

    श्वात्रा स्थ वृत्रतुरो राधोगूर्ता ऽ अमृतस्य पत्नीः ।
    ता देवीर् देवत्रेमं यज्ञं नयतोपहूताः सोमस्य पिबत ॥

    अस्य महीधरभाष्यम् श्वात्राशब्दस्य नवीनालोकनं करोति। सोमयागे क्रीतसोमस्य यः प्रस्थः भवति, सोमाभिषवणतः प्राक् तस्य अभिसिञ्चनं भवति। होतृचमसे वसतीवरीसंज्ञकपात्रतः जलं गृह्णन्ति एवं तेन अभिसेचनं कुर्वन्ति। अस्य कृत्यस्य संज्ञा निग्राभ्या प्रयोगः अस्ति। ...

    In the exposition, "दीक्षायाः संदर्भे अपसः अपेक्षा अस्ति यत् ते श्वात्राः भवन्तु। ऋग्वेदे अग्नि, सोमादिभ्यः अपि अपेक्षा अस्ति यत् ते श्वात्राः भवन्तु।" अपस् apas  means: n. [आप् असुन् ह्रस्वश्च; आपः कर्माख्यायां ह्रस्वो नुट् च वा स्यात् Uṇ.4.207. अप्नः, अपः] 1 Work, action; अपसा सन्तु नेमे Rv.1.54.8. -2 Sacred act or rite, sacrificial work. -3 Water. (Apte)

    क्षिप्र kṣipra a. [क्षिप्-रक्] (compar. क्षेपीयस्; superl. क्षेपिष्ठ) 1 Elastic (as a bow); ऋतज्येन क्षिप्रेण ब्रह्मणस्पतिः Rv.2.24.8. -2 Quick, speedy. -प्रम् 1 A measure of time = ¹⁄₁₅ of a Muhūrta. -2 The part of the hand between the thumb and the forefinger and the corresponding part of the foot. -प्रम् ind. Quickly, speedily, immediately; विनाशं व्रजति क्षिप्रमामपात्रमिवाम्भसि Ms.3.179; Śānti.3.6; Bk.2.44. -Comp. -कारिन् a. acting quickly, prompt. -निश्चय a. one who decides or resolves quickly; आयत्यां गुणदोषज्ञस्तदात्वे क्षिप्रनिश्चयः Ms.7.179.(Apte)

    क्षिप्र न० क्षिप--रक् । १ शीघ्रे क्रियाविशेषणत्वे क्लीवता “क्षिप्रंततोऽध्वन्यतुरङ्गयायी” भट्टिः । २ तद्वति त्रि० । “अति क्षिप्रेवविध्यति” ऋ० ४ । ८ । ८ । “पुष्याश्विन्यभिजिद्धस्ता लघु क्षिप्रंगुरुस्तथा” ज्यो० उक्ते पुष्यादिषु ३ नक्षत्रेषु “रिक्ताभौ-मघटान् विना च विपणी मित्रध्रुवक्षिप्रभे” मुहु० चि०४ शीघ्रगे त्रि० “ऋतज्येन क्षिप्रेण धन्वना” ऋ० २ । २४ । ५ ।ततः अतिशायने इष्ठन् ईयसुन् रलोपे गुणः । क्षेपिष्ठक्षेपीयस् अतिशयशीघ्रे त्रि० “वायुर्वै क्षेपिष्ठा देवता”श्रुतिः इयसुनि स्त्रियां ङीप् । क्षेपीयसी ।क्षिप्रकारिन् त्रि० क्षिप्रं करोति कृ--णिनि । (चालाक)शीघ्रक्रियाकारके ।क्षिप्रपाकिन् पु० क्षिप्रं शीघ्रं पच्यते पच--बा० घिणुन् ।(गन्धभादिलिया) १ द्रुमभेदे रत्नमा० । २ शीघ्रपाकवति त्रि०क्षिप्रहोम पु० क्षिप्रं हूयते हु--मन् । सायं प्रातःकर्त्तव्ये होमेतद्विवृतिः सं० त० “द्विविधा होमा याज्ञिकप्रसिद्धाःक्षिप्रहोमास्तन्त्रहोमाश्च । तत्र क्षिप्रहोमाः क्षिप्रं हूयन्तइति व्युत्पत्त्या सायंप्रातर्होमादयः । तन्त्रहोमाश्चपरिसमूहनबर्हिरास्तरणाद्यङ्गविस्तारयुक्ताः । अत्र ये समिद्ध-विस्कास्तन्त्रहोमाः यश्च सुखप्रसवार्थं सोष्यन्तीहोमस्तेषुयेषाञ्च वैश्वदेवसायंप्रातर्होमादीनामेतदिध्माख्यं द्रव्यं उपरिपश्चात् अथ इध्मानुकल्पयेत इत्यनेन सूत्रेणोक्तं तेषु वातत्सदृशेषु क्षिप्रहोमेषु इध्मस्य निवृत्तिर्भवेदिति” ।तत्र विशेषमाह व्यासः “दग्धे गृहे न कुर्वीत क्षिप्रहो-मे त्विदं द्वयम्” द्वयं परिसमूहनमास्तरणं चेति । “विरूपक्षच न जपेत् प्रणवञ्च बिवर्जयेत् “क्षिप्रहोमेषु अव्राह्मणेषुसायं प्रातःशेष्यन्तीहोमादिषु ब्राह्मणम्” इमं स्तोममर्हतेइत्यादिमन्त्रकरणं वा परिसमूहनं न कुर्य्यात्” । --वाचस्पत्यम्


    क्षिप्रं, क्ली, (क्षिप् + “स्फायितञ्चिवञ्चीति” । उणां२ । १३ । इति रक् ।) शीघ्रम् । तद्युक्ते त्रि ।इत्यमरः । १ । २ । ६८ ॥ (यथा, मनुः । ३ ।१७९ । “विनाशं व्रजति क्षिप्रमामपात्रमिवा-म्भसि” ॥ मर्म्मविशेषः । यथा, -- “तत्र पादाङ्गु-ष्ठाङ्गुल्योर्मध्ये क्षिप्रं नाम मर्म्म तत्र विद्धस्याक्षेप-केण मरणम्” ॥ इति सुश्रुते शारीरस्थाने षष्ठे-ऽध्याये ॥)क्षिप्रपाकी, [न्] पुं, (क्षिप्रं पच्यतेऽनेन । क्षिप्रंपचति पाचयति वा । पच् + बाहुलकात् घिनुण् ।)गर्द्दभाण्डवृक्षः । इति रत्नमाला ॥ (ज्ञातव्या गर्द्द-भाण्डशब्दे ऽस्य गुणपर्य्यायाः ॥) शीघ्रपाकविशिष्ठेत्रि ॥ --शब्दकल्पद्रुमः

    ↧

    Arguments for the identification of Meluhha as the lingua franca of Sarasvati Sindhu Civilization and used on Indus Script inscriptions

    November 1, 2020, 7:27 am
    ≫ Next: Hypertexting is an innovation in Indus Script writing system, some examples of rebus Meluhha wealth accounting ledgers
    ≪ Previous: Explaining śvātram in the context of Soma processing = kṣipram, Nir. v, 3 = शीघ्रम्, 'quick, speedy' = dhana, Naigh. ii, 10 = अपस् 'sacred yajna, work, action'
    $
    0
    0
    https://tinyurl.com/yy92yfzq

    1. What is the language assumed in the Sarasvati Sindhu Civilization and what are the seals meant for? 

    2. What is the reason behind a civilization using a rebus? For example if they have a symbol to represent one word, why not just use a different symbol to represent a different word? What is the point of using a complex tool like a rebus?

    3. What is the stance on the Aryan migration debate? What is the explanation for the presence of the Aryan, Dravidian, Austroasiatic languages and their modern distribution in India?

    1. Meluhha is mentioned as mleccha in ancient texts including Mahabharata where Vidura and Yudhishthira converse in Mlecch, says the Epic. I have argued that Mlecchita Vikalpa mentioned by Vatsyayana in Vidyaasamuddesa is Meluhha cipher or writing system of mleccha 'copper workers'. Seals are meant to record technical specifications of bills of lading of cargo for barter.

    So, Meluhha is the spoken form of Prakrit which was the lingua franca. It is like the dialect spoken in Tamilnadu by, say, farmers compared to the literary language of Tamil found, say, in S'ilappadikaram or Kamba Ramayanam. I have argued that the spoken form is traceable through the surviving words recorded in lexicons of more than 25 living languages of Bharatam. Even one of the two authors of the Dravidian Etymological Dictionary conceded in his lecture in Annamalai University that Dravidian Etymological Dictionary is faulty and that India was a sprachbund, 'language union' or 'linguistic area' where people from various language families, say, Dravidian, Indo-Aryan, Austro-asiatic absorbed language features from one another and made them their own. The author is MB Emeneau. Surprisingly, the words used in Indus Script inscriptions are found in vogue even today in many Bharatiya languages with variant pronunciations which are characteristic of Meluhha spoken forms.

    2. During the Tin-Bronze Revolution, technical processes related to metalwork and lapidary work became complex necessitating invention of words in speech forms to signify the nature of the resources and technologies used. Civilization using a rebus is comparable to the Egyptian civilization using Egyptian hieroglyphs. For e.g., this image in Egyptian hieroglyphs. Picture-writing is the earliest form of writing on tokens. Picture signifies a word; the same or similar sounding-word conveys the intended cipher message as a rebus reading. This was the early writing system principle; it was later that syllabic writing in Brāhmī or Kharoṣṭhī scripts evolved. Kharoṣṭhī is composed of two words; khara 'onager, wild ass' rebus:khār 'blacksmith' PLUS ओष्ठी f. (in a compound the ओ of ओष्ठ forms with a preceding अ either वृद्धि औ , or गुण ओ Ka1ty. on Pa1n2. 6-1 , 94) ; ([cf. Zd. aoshtra ; O. Pruss. austa , " mouth " ; O. Slav. usta , " mouth. "])ṓṣṭha m. ʻ lip ʼ RV.  Thus, together, the Meluhha expression signifies 'blacksmith lip or speech'

    Enlarged cartouche of Narmer palette

    On the palette of King Narmer, the cartouche shows two hieroglyphs: Nar 'cuttle fish' + Mer 'awl'. this is an example of rebus principle, using similar sounding words in picture writing.
    The underlying cultural framework for the invention of rebus writing in Egyptian hieroglyphs is related to the adoration of the Kings of Egypt as divinely endowed people.

    In Sarasvati CIvilization, the underlying cultural framework is celebration of entering into the Tin-Bronze-Metals Age from the earlier chalcolithic (copper, stone) phase of civilizational advance. This Tin-Bronze-Metals Age resulted in extensive trade contacts with Ancient Far East (to obtain tin) and Ancient Near East -- ANE (to barter the tin-bronze-metal products and artifacts including jewelw, gemstones. The Meluhha artisans and seafaring merchants (across Persian Gulf where over 2000 Indus Script seals have been found) found the necessity to communicate to the Meluhha settlers in ANE to describe the nature of metallurgical/lapidary cargo reaching them as marketing agents to barter with the Akkadian speakers. The system similar to Egyptian hieroglyphs emerged as an accounting ledger entries or tokens in an industrial-scale organization for producing Tin-Bronze and jewellery products. Evidence for this industrial scale is provided by Harappa with circular workers' platforms which were smithies/forges.

    Harappa circular workers' platforms. Some green residue was found from the central part of these platforms. I submit that this is copper sulphate residue from anvils used in the centre of these platforms.

    So, the Indus Script on seals/tablets went with the Cargo as seal impressions which conveyed to the Meluhha settlers of ANE the nature of the metallurgical components and metallurgical processes used, like technical specifications in bills of lading for the cargo. This is evidenced by the Shu-ilishu cylinder seal which shows a Meluhha merchant couple trading in copper and tin signified by the hieroglyphs associated with them. The male merchant carries a goat; the female carries a liquid measure. The words associated with the hieroglyphs are: mlekh 'goat' rebus: milakkhu, mleccha 'copper'; ranku 'liquid measure' rebus: ranku 'tin ore'.
    The Meluhha merchant carries melh,mr̤eka 'goat or antelope' rebus: milakkhu 'copper and the lady accompanying the Meluhhan carries a ranku 'liquid measure' rebus: ranku 'tin'. Ka. mēke she-goat; mē the bleating of sheep or goats. Te. mē̃ka, mēka goat. Kol. me·ke id. Nk. mēke id. Pa. mēva, (S.) mēya she-goat. Ga. (Oll.) mēge, (S.) mēgegoat. Go. (M) mekā, (Ko.) mēka id. ? Kur. mēxnā (mīxyas) to call, call after loudly, hail. Malt. méqe to bleat. [Te. mr̤ēka (so correct) is of unknown meaning. Br. mēḻẖ is without etymology; see MBE 1980a.] / Cf. Skt. (lex.) meka- goat. (DEDR 5087)

    The Akkadian inscription on this cylinder seal reads: Sha-Ilishu EME.BAL.MELUHHA.KI 'Meluhha interpreter' (who is the boy sitting on the lap of the Akkadian metals trader or armourer (signified by the storage jars and crucible or moon hieroglyph" kamar 'moon' rebus: kamar 'blacksmith' Alternative: कुठारु kuṭhāru 'crucible' .कुठारु kuṭhāru 'an armourer'.)

    The reason behind the civilization using rebus is to communicate through hieroglyphs similar sounding words to signify the metallurgical technical specifications of the cargo.

    3. I do have a stance of Aryan migration debate. There was extensive recording of trade transactions of the civilization with Ancient Near East (ANE); over 2000 Indus Script inscriptions with Indus Script hieroglyphs have been found. See for example, the Mari procession (on Euphrates river, Mesopotamia). A flagpost is carried by a priest followed by a procession on the Marble Mosaic discovered in Mari. The flagpost is unusual. It is a cōḷamkampu 'cob of millet'. The Meluhha word is  khōṇḍa 'millet' rebus:  khōṇḍa 'young bull'  rebus: koṇḍa 'fire trench with live coals' agni kuṇḍa 'sacred fire altar'. The rein rings atop the flagpost: káṭaka 'bridle, rein-ring' rebus: káṭaka 'caravan':The one-horned young bull atop the flagpost: khōṇḍa 'young bull' rebus:  koṇḍa 'fire trench with live coals' agni kuṇḍa 'sacred fire altar'. This is a reinforcement, a semantic determinative in Meluhha of what is intended to be conveyed by the cob of millet which is also khōṇḍa 'millet'. 




    This firmly evidences use of Meluhha speech words in the hieroglyphs used by Meluhha merchants and artisans doing their trade/barter activities in ANE. There is not much evidence of Mesopotamia products received into Sarasvati Civilization. There are some cuneiform texts which indicate that the imports from Mesopotamia were: oils and woollen textiles as per the cuneiform Akkadian text inscriptions recording trade transactions. The major part of the products exported related to metalwork and lapidary work (gems, jewels, jewelry). The use of Indus Script in seals and seal impressions found in ANE are clear indicators of Meluhha speakers going into Ancient Far East trading area; there are also cuneiform texts which mention Meluhha settlements in the area. I have shown that the area extended upto Anatolia by the evidence of double-headed eagles found on Bogazkhoy seals. Eagle is a dominant hieroglyph of the civilization.

    Bogazkhoy seal. Double eagle. Endless knot. (Indus Script hieroglyphs) śyens 'eagle' rebus: áśan 'thunderbolt' rebus āhan 'iron' kharā 'hare' Rebus: khār, آهن ګر āhan gar, अहन्-गार् 'thunderbolt blacksmith, armourer' (Pashto.Kashmiri)

    Anatolia stone at Alaka Hoyuk, Anatolia. Indus Script hieroglyphs and rebus readings: śyena, aśani 'eagle, thunderbolt' rebus: P آهن āhan, s.m. (9th) Iron; asani 'thunderbolt' PLUS kharā 'hare' Rebus: khār 'blacksmith'; thus, together, the expression is Rebus: آهن  āhan, s.m. (9th) Iron +  khār 'blacksmith';thus,together, the expression is: अहन्-गार् (Kashmiri) آهن ګر āhan gar (Pashto) 'blacksmith' 'thunderbolt blacksmith'

    Harappa. Seal. Fire altar. Eagle, cobrahood (All Indus Script hieroglyphs)The square shape is a hieroglyph which signifies fire-altar.

    Fire-altar. Malhar. Sarasvati Sindhu Civilization. This shape becomes a hieroglyph on Harappa tablet.

    Aryan, Dravidian, Austroasiatic languages and their modern distribution in India. From the days of Sarasvati Sindhu CIvilization, these language speakers from all parts of Bharat interacted with the Civilization area of trade centres. Tin-Bronze revolution resulted in words which were commonly used all over Bharat in all languages of Bharatam. The Austro-asiatic speakers contributed to the formation and evolution of Mon-Khmer languages by their migrations into AFE.
    ↧

    Hypertexting is an innovation in Indus Script writing system, some examples of rebus Meluhha wealth accounting ledgers

    November 1, 2020, 5:19 pm
    ≫ Next: Emphasis on the 'ear' hieroglyph on Indus Script Corpora to signify guild-master, alloymetal smith
    ≪ Previous: Arguments for the identification of Meluhha as the lingua franca of Sarasvati Sindhu Civilization and used on Indus Script inscriptions
    $
    0
    0

    https://tinyurl.com/yyask4pg

    A superb advance in the writing technology is achieved. The device in writing figures or pictures is to combine pictures to signify Meluhha expressions. Dramatic evidence comes from many seals where combinations of hieroglyphs are displayed as 'hypertexts' to convey a catalogue of wealth resources as wealth accounting ledger entries by karanaka 'accountant, scribe'. Some examples:

    Field symbol is a composition of the following hieroglyphs: 1. human face; 2. horns of zebu, bos indicus; 3. trunk and tusk of elephant; 4. scarves hung on the neck; 5. young bull; 5. reinforced thigh; 6. tail as cobrahood.
    These hieroglyphs signify rebus Meluhha words: muh 'face' rebus: muh 'ingot'; pola 'zebu' rebus: pola 'magnetite, ferrite ore'; ibha 'elephant' rebus: ib 'iron' OR karibha 'elephant' rebus: karba 'iron'; dhatu 'scarf' rebus dhatu 'mineral ore'; khonda 'young bull' rebus: konda 'fire trench with live coals' agnikunda 'sacred fire altar'; B. ṭāṅ, ṭeṅri ʻ leg, thigh ʼ; Mth. ṭã̄g, ṭãgri ʻ leg, foot ʼ; Bhoj. ṭāṅ, ṭaṅari ʻ leg ʼ, Aw. lakh. H. ṭã̄g f.; G. ṭã̄g f., °gɔ m. ʻ leg from hip ' rebus: ṭaṅka- a stamped (gold) coin (Skt.); ṭaṅka 'mint';  phaḍa फड ''cobra hood' rebus: फड 'manufactory, company, guild] as in: फडणिशी or सी phaḍaṇiśī or sī & फडणीस Preferably फडनिशी or सी & फडनीस. फडनिविशी 'keeper of register' (Accountant !!!) 

    The text message with signs are also wealth accounting ledger entries as hieroglyphs read rebus in Meluhha. The animals are chosen because the words which signify the animals are CLOSE phonetically to the words which signify wealth account entries.

    Other examples:
    "Mari is not considered a small settlement that later grew, but rather a new city that was purposely founded during the Mesopotamian Early Dynastic period I c. 2900 BC, to control the waterways of the Euphrates trade routes that connect the Levantwith the Sumerian south.The city was built about 1 to 2 kilometers away from the Euphrates river to protect it from floods,and was connected to the river by an artificial canal that was between 7 and 10 kilometers long, depending on which meander it used for transport, which is hard to identify today.(Margueron, Jean-Claude (2013). "The Kingdom of Mari". In Crawford, Harriet (ed.). The Sumerian World. Translated by Crawford, Harriet. Routledge, p.520)
    "The city is difficult to excavate as it is buried deep under later layers of habitation.[4] A defensive system against floods composed of a circular embankment was unearthed,[4] in addition to a circular 6.7 m thick internal rampart to protect the city from enemies.[4]An area 300 meters in length filled with gardens and craftsmen quarters[5] separated the outer embankment from the inner rampart, which had a height of 8 to 10 meters and was strengthened by defensive towers....Mari's (Tell Harriri) position made it an important trading center as it controlled the road linking between the Levant and Mesopotamia. The Amorite Mari maintained the older aspects of the economy, which was still largely based on irrigated agriculture along the Euphrates valley. The city kept its trading role and was a center for merchants from Babylonia and other kingdoms, it received goods from the south and east through riverboats and distributed them north, north west and west.[174] The main merchandises handled by Mari were metals and tin imported from the Iranian Plateau and then exported west as far as Crete. Other goods included copper from Cyprus, silver from Anatolia, woods from Lebanon, gold from Egypt, olive oil, wine, and textiles in addition to precious stones from modern Afghanistan...Mari was classified by the archaeologists as the "most westerly outpost of Sumerian culture".(Gadd, Cyril John (1971). "The Cities of Babylonia". In Edwards, Iorwerth Eiddon Stephen; Gadd, Cyril John; Hammond, Nicholas Geoffrey Lemprière (eds.). Part 2: Early History of the Middle East. The Cambridge Ancient History (Second Revised Series). 1 (3 ed.). Cambridge University Press, p.97. )...A journal devoted to the site since 1982, is Mari: Annales de recherches interdisciplinaires...Since the beginning of excavations, over 25,000 clay tablets in Akkadian language written in cuneiform were discovered...The language of the texts is official Akkadian, but proper names and hints in syntax show that the common language of Mari's inhabitants was Northwest Semitic...Excavations stopped as a result of the Syrian Civil War that began in 2011 and continues to the present (2019).The site came under the control of armed gangs and suffered large scale looting. A 2014 official report revealed that robbers were focusing on the royal palace, the public baths, the temple of Ishtar and the temple of Dagan.
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mari,_Syria
    Frise d'un panneau de mosaïque
    Vers 2500 - 2400 avant J.-C.
    Mari, temple d'Ishtar Fouilles Parrot, 1934 - 1936
    AO 19820
    Mari marble mosaic procession shows the following hieroglyphs as a composition hypertext:
    khoNDa 'cob of millet' PLUS  kaTaka 'rein-ring' rebus: kaTaka 'caravan'; singhin khoNDa 'forward-thrusting, spiny horned young bull' rebus: singi 'ornament gold;' PLUS khoNDa 'young bull' rebus:  konda 'fire trench with live coals; agnikunda 'sacred fire altar'. Thus, a catalogue of wealth accounting ledger entries are signified in rebus Meluhha readings by the priest who has the same profile as Mohenjodaro so-called priest-king who is potadara 'assayer of metals' (based on hieroglyphs shown: pota 'gold bead' rebus: pota 'metal infusion' (Telugu); tridhatu 'trefoil' rebus: dhavad 'smelter' of three dhatu 'three mineral ores'
    Failaka cylinder seal. Procession of animals topped by crocodile which are Indus script hieroglyphs signifying wealth resource accounting ledger entries: karava 'crocodile' rebus: khara 'blacksmith;; ibha 'elephant' rebus; ib 'iron'; gaNDa 'rhinoceros' rebus: khaNDa 'equipment'. Thus, blacksmith working with (production of) iron equipment.
    Sculptural fragments showing animal protome combinations, compositions: elephant, buffalo, tiger. ibha 'elephant' rebus: ib 'iron' rango 'buffalo' rebus: ranga 'pewter metal alloy' kola 'tiger' rebus: kol, kollan 'working in iron' kolhe 'smelter'.
    Forward-thrusting, khoNDa 'spiny-horned young bull protome' (profile) is attached to the body of an ox; fish is a text message. Meluhha rebus readings: barad, balad 'ox' rebus: bharata 'alloy of copper, tin pewter, zinc'; fish: aya 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'alloy metal'; khoNDa 'unicorn or forward thrusting, spiny-horned young bull' rebus: koNDa 'fire trench with live coals; agnikunda 'sacred fire altar' singhin 'forward thrusting, spiny-horned' rebus; singi 'ornament gold' thus, ornament goldsmithy; reinforced by rings on neck: koDiyum 'rings' rebus: koD 'workshop'. Thus, the hypertext Meluhha reading is of a iron alloymetal, bharata metal, ornament-goldsmithy workshop.
    ↧
    Remove ADS
    Viewing all 11245 articles
    Browse latest View live

    Search

    • RSSing>>
    • Latest
    • Popular
    • Top Rated
    • Trending
    © 2025 //www.rssing.com
    <script src="https://jsc.adskeeper.com/r/s/rssing.com.1596347.js" async> </script>